#but not in the way he wanted where Touya could have dinner with his siblings
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
firefighterkinard · 2 years ago
Text
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
I think I've seen this film before...
105 notes · View notes
haine-kleine · 3 months ago
Text
I think enough time has passed that we can finally talk about how utterly useless and disappointing the final act of Dabi's arc ended up being.
The most disappointing thing of all is how fucking cool almost every setup was. Enji finally seeing the full extent of the damage he did to his son, his mind almost gone and his body about to blow up, and deciding to sacrifice his own life. Dabi developing an ice quirk, like his mother's. Rei coming there using her powerful ice quirk to save both Touya and Enji's lives, because she felt responsible for her part in driving Touya to this point. Fuyumi and Natsuo following Rei because they couldn't sit idly, while their family members are risking their lives. Shouto going above and beyond his limit to save Touya's life and then praising Touya's natural talent the way no one ever did.
Tumblr media
This picture. The eerily happy what could have been, what both Touya and Enji wanted, a happy family where they both are accepted and loved, where Touya is healthy and doesn't hurt himself. Except he is missing an arm now, a new self-inflicted injury transferred from the real world, where the family is as far from happy as they could be. Enji is also missing an arm, the mutual self-sacrifice which was payment to getting Enji to finally fully see Touya and accept him, accept his own role as the parent responsible for this child of his.
Tumblr media
This was the exact moment. That first frame is such a masterpiece it's much more thought provoking than the entirety of what followed. Look at your son's disfigured face. See the monster that you created. The fire that you have ignited. It's hotter than your own Hellfire and it won't ever stop burning, as long as either of you is alive. There's no end to this hurt. It's been hurting him since he was a child, and now it has spread to you. You did this to yourself.
And one thing I can tell for sure is that these chapters are going to go hard as hell in the anime. These surrealistic frames, followed by blockbuster-worthy action sequences. But what comes after that? And then nothing. It's like Horikoshi made these chapters specifically to work well for the anime adaptation. Because there is no resolution or even conclusion to any of the things that happened here.
Enji and Dabi losing their arms had so little meaning Horikoshi himself forgot about it and gave Enji the missing arm back in chapter 425. We never get to see the state of Touya's body after the war, so him losing his arm also loses his meaning, as he is covered in a full-body metal restraining jacket. Did they provide him with a prosthetic? If not, are they going to? Is he even going to notice the missing arm, or did it truly not matter? Or perhaps he somehow grew his arm back, the same way he grew his melted eyeballs back? Who even knows.
What about the family? Rei clearly cared a whole lot, enough to risk her own life to attempt to save Touya from certain death because she knew there's no point to rely on Endeavor , but now that the heat of the moment is over, how does she feel about what happened? Does she insist on getting to visit Touya more often? Does she reflect on her own experience of spending ten years in isolation and try to give Touya his freedom? Did Shouto share the story of Touya coming back home after his death with her and his siblings? How does she feel about it? How do they feel about their dearly missed brother willingly choosing to abandon them?
On that topic, how do Fuyumi and Natsuo feel about Touya at all? We do get to hear about Fuyumi's desire to talk more with Touya, but what does she want to talk to him about? Does she want to share her own life with him, to tell him about her old job and the kids she was teaching? About the many family dinners she had been organizing for their family despite it falling apart? Or does she want to ask him about his life? Is she at all curious what he had been up to? Does she want to know how he ended up a villain, why did he keep burning himself despite almost dying from it as a mere child? Would Touya himself want to talk to Fuyumi, or does he still think his sister will never understand him? If so, will she try to push through and repair their sibling bond, try to show him that mending their family is possible and she wants to see him a part of the healed Todoroki family, eating dinner with the rest of them?
Natsuo... I don't even know where to start. Todoroki Natsuo when he first appeared in the manga and Todoroki Natsuo from Dabi's dance onwards are two wildly different characters and the development that made him change so much is skipped entirely in the story.
The entire point of Natsuo's character conflict was being unable to let go of the past, when the rest of the family was demanding he puts the past behind them and looks towards the future. Why exactly was he so fixated on the past? Two reasons. One, his father's neglect of him and abuse of his brothers. He is indignant about what Enji put Shouto through, still angry about Shouto being isolated from his siblings despite the younger freely interacting with him and Fuyumi for quite some time since before the manga plot had started. He outright says that his father had killed Touya. And that's the second reason, his close bond with Touya. While the rest of the family, even their mother, have been able to grieve and let go of Touya, Natsuo has been haunted by him ever since the day of his death.
Tumblr media
Their relationship was a toxic one, that is true, Touya was traumadumping his extremely unhealthy feelings on a little kid who was too little to process or sympathize with what the was going through. But from the way Natsuo talks about Touya after his death it's obvious that Natsuo cared a lot about him, still cares. He is indignant about the unfairness of what happened to Touya precisely because he knows the most out of all family members about what his experience was like. It's pretty clear that the reason he stubbornly refuses to forgive and accept Endeavor the way his mother and siblings did, despite genuinely believing himself to be a bad person for it, is not just because Enji was neglecting him as a kid but because since he was a kid he was exposed to the horror of what Touya's life was like. He was watching a person begging to be helped hurt himself everyday and he didn't know how to help him or stop him. Hell, it's pretty straightforwardly implied that his career choice was impacted by his inability to help Touya, who was covered in burns at all times, and Rei with Shouto.
So with all of that in mind, Natsuo's resolution feels fairly... bizarre. As far as his reunion with the dead brother he was bitterly mourning for 11 years, the one who showed up back from the dead expressing the exact same sentiment Natsuo has been trying to express to his family, 'The past never dies', goes, it's this:
Tumblr media
This wouldn't even be so bad if there was some followup to this. Natsuo was highstrung with nerves, he was terrified at the thought of both of his parents and his brother dying for real this time (except it's Fuyumi who gets this line). Natsuo apologizing to Touya for saying this, after the climax of the battle is behind them. Anything. Because this framing with no followup at all makes it seem like Natsuo's feelings about his oldest brother is just being annoyed at him for constantly causing trouble to others, because he was venting to him so much when they were kids. If his were any other character, this claim would hold some weight, after all the dynamic was genuinely toxic, but all Natsuo did for the entirety of the Hellish Todoroki family subplot was causing others trouble by his inability to cope with his feelings. You know, the same thing Touya is doing right now, was doing as long as he was in the Todoroki household. Hypocritical much?..
Then we get to look at the final pages of the Todoroki family's conclusion, and it's all about Natsuo once again disrupting the fragile family harmony and peace by announcing he never wants to see Endeavor again. Also he is getting married. For someone who was so held back by the past for 200+ chapters, this sure is a big leap of faith into the future. What caused this development? Touya reappearing back into his life? Did Natsuo make his brother the symbol of that past that was holding him back and decide to abandon him, never see neither him nor Endeavor again?
Maybe so, maybe not. Does he hold hard feelings against Touya, because the real living Todoroki Touya is too different for him to accept as the brother whose ghost had been haunting him for a decade? Is it being a villain that he can't forgive? Or is he simply unable to cope with everything right now and puts off the conversation with his brother because that would be too hard right now? Isn't that the same thing Rei and Enji were doing for Touya's entire childhood?
That's the thing with this ending, you can ask a million questions and make up endless interpretations but you won't get any answers or reasonable conclusions to any of these character's stories, save for Endeavor.
And what is his ending? It's this.
Tumblr media
He has moved on! Doesn't matter what happened to his original family, because he's got himself a new one. He is moving towards the future, surrounded by love, support and acceptance. It's the same thing as this picture!
Tumblr media
Minus the inconvenient and explanation-demanding children subplots. That would require too much space and effort and the story needed to be finished asap. So? Why resolve the Todoroki family mess when you can give Enji a whole new family of his own? What happened to the other, original children? Who even knows. Who cares? Definitely not Enji, he has new ones.
What about Touya? Well, he was already accepted by his father once, that's enough for him. About his family? As far as we know, they left him all alone, crying, dying. About his missing arm? About his ice quirk? About his relationship with his siblings? With the League of Villains? The living villains, Spinner, Mister Compress, his cousin Geten, Skeptic? Who even cares. Definitely not this story.
153 notes · View notes
thefiery-phoenix · 1 year ago
Text
PLATONIC YANDERE TODOROKI FAMILY HEADCANONS
Tumblr media
You are the youngest sibling and they are INSANELY OVERPROTECTIVE of you 
They won't micro chip you and all that shit, but... for your safety, they will insert bugs in almost ALL of your electronics for your safety, of course. They don't want their youngest sibling/child to be in any danger now, do they?
Rei likes braiding your hair and Fuyumi likes dressing you up which by the way, she thinks looks ADORABLE on you 
Natsuo sometimes gives you shoulder massages while eating and Dabi/Touya likes feeding his youngest sibling. The brothers think that you're a delicate precious little angel that needs constant attention or they'd get themselves injured
The whole family loves to SPOIL you to death 
Shoto would be breathing down your neck every second of the day he can; sitting close to you or holding your hand whenever he can
If you're angry about something, say, you didn't win something though you've worked really hard for it? Surprise, surprise! You're now the winner of whatever contest you've recently entered. Someone making fun of you constantly? Bones will be broken and NONE of them will be from YOUR family 
Believe it or not, Endeavor actually has a soft spot for you. He NEVER yelled at you, nor did he ever raise his voice at you, like AT ALL (Lol, I can't believe I'm writing this since I know this ain't gonna be true but put up with me peeps)
When Enji's not around, and you're throwing one of your tantrums, big brother Touya will come to calm you down. And you do. At the sight of his music playlist (Which btw the ENTIRE family has composed ESPECIALLY for you WITHOUT any cuss words. They don't want their baby cussing)
No one cusses while you're around 
However 2 things are off the table for you. One, no hanging out with boys other than your brothers. If you are spotted hanging around them, well... they can say goodbye to a couple of bones and you'll get your favorite things taken away from you by Enji and Rei though it breaks everyone's heart to see you pout and sulk and cry, they have no choice to do it. It's for your OWN good you know and two, NO going ANYWHERE without one of them being there to supervise you. Who knows what sort of trouble you'll get yourself into and after all, the outside world isn't safe for an innocent precious naive angel like you 
One day, you and Touya had gone to a concert since your favorite band had come to town. You guys had left in the morning and returned just before dinner. Enji and Rei were getting anxious about where your brother had taken you for so long. Fuyumi and Natsuo were texting Shotou back and forth about you, but he only told them that they will be returning soon and Shoto was repeatedly calling you but you didn't answer since you put your phone on silent. Since that day, Enji and Rei didn't let you go out for concerts IF you didn't place your phone on silent AND ANOTHER sibling of yours had to be around you the next time you were alone with Touya
Natsuo once saw you cut yourself accidentally while cutting some vegetables. After that you weren't allowed to be in the kitchen while Rei was cooking and BOOM, what a shocker, the ENTIRE FREAKING house was baby proofed as well (good luck)
They might ''accidentally'' hurt you just to keep you 'safe' at home. Why go out where there are SO MANY dangers when your family can protect you from them? Besides, it doesn't matter if you ran to Enji to escape them. Sure he could keep them away from you for some time, but he's a pro hero that's needed in the country every day. So once Enji's out of the house, they'll have to lecture how how being a tattletale isn't good for you
Like I said before, INSANELY POSSESSIVE and OVERPROTECTIVE ASF
373 notes · View notes
willowser · 6 months ago
Note
Ahhh yes Shouto who goes to the sea when everything is too much. The gentle lapping of waves soothes his heart and calms down the jumble of thoughts in his mind to more coherent thoughts. Something he can think through or atleast attempt to.
It makes space for the thoughts that he would usually bury in the far back of his mind to come to light. It makes space for him to think through everything unpleasant in his life. His childhood. His mother. His siblings. Touya... Why were things the way the were? Why is he the way he his? Is a hero because of his circumstances or despite of them?
Would things have been different in another Universe? One where they could have a nice dinner with each other, without the animosity? A table filled with laughter and mirth, with no empty space and an extra set of bowl and chopsticks his mother had set out to hold on to whatever last piece of her son she could. She knows she lost him long ago but she tries. He likes the idea of that. A happy family. A lovely dinner. It feels so simple of a concept yet so far away from his grasp.
He thinks about his friends. They are probably the best thing that has ever happened to him. He worries that he's a burden to them even though they constantly reassure him that he isn't. He wonders if he's ever been able to do something back for them. He wants to. He wants to make them happy and share their burdens just as they had done for him. Which reminds him of Uraraka's upcoming surprise birthday party. He smiles. It has been a while since they've all been able to see each other because of their busy schedules.
He wonders. If being a pro hero is worth it. The answer should be obvious. It's all he has known, it's all he has wanted. His whole life, his purpose. And he thinks that it is perhaps, of course the job has it's own shortcomings but seeing those kids look up to him like he used to look at all might all those years ago and being able to make others feel safe makes it feel worth it. He likes that he can protect those he loves. But sometimes it gets too much. That just getting a moment to catch your breath feels like a luxury.
The sound of waves brings him back. It's getting late, he should go back. It's going to be fine he thinks. It won't be easy. It never has been. But he'll try, like everyone else. He'll try again and maybe that is enough for now :)
I usually don't write so I don't even know if I did it justice but shouto on the beach is so big brained of you willow <3
p.s. sorry this is so long ;-;
🌊🩷✨️
15 notes · View notes
thesakuragarnet · 10 months ago
Text
Tender Love (A DabiHawks Dabi bday special)
Tumblr media
Summary: Touya and Keigo have been married for a year, and Keigo decides to surprise Touya with gifts on his birthday.
Tags: FLUFF, domestic and in love DabiHawks, married DabiHawks, post-canon, post-final war arc, MHA manga spoilers, half-blind Dabi, light angst, Dabi cries bl00d, implied NSFW but nothing too spicy, kissing, intimacy, soft Dabi, Dabi's birthday, swearing
Word Count: 1,356 words
AO3 link
Keigo Takami walks through the Costco, happily pushing his cart as he puts the bouquet of fifty white roses next to the birthday cake with “Happy Birthday Touya” written in baby blue frosting. It had been five years since the war ended, and one year since Touya and Keigo eloped together. Keigo worked at an insurance agency (some cushy job the Commission gifted him as compensation for losing his wings completely), and Touya…well…no one wanted to hire an ex-villain with a kill count upwards of thirty…even if now he was just a scrawny, half-blind threat to no one but himself. After years of rehab, surgeries, and therapy, Touya Todoroki was considered a somewhat functioning member of society, but he was essentially a glorified house husband. He stayed at home, writing, cooking, reading, and doing whatever else he could to make the time go faster until his husband got home from work. Touya didn’t really have any friends; he wasn’t allowed to contact any of his former coworkers in the League. So…all he really had were his mother, his siblings, and Keigo. Overall, their life together had developed into a sense of normalcy. Keigo would come home right as Touya was finishing cooking dinner, and he’d ask him how work was while they ate at the table together. Keigo would teasingly ask Touya if he got into any trouble, and Touya would make up some sarcastic half-assed story. Keigo would take Touya’s hand and gingerly slide off his glasses before leading him to the bathroom where they would shower together. Nothing too spicy would happen, other than a few playful caresses, but the steam would fog up the mirror as Keigo made sure the water was warm but not too hot, just how they both liked it. Their hands would lather soap on one another, Keigo touching Touya in a way like he was scared he would break, Touya touching Keigo with deliberate intentionality, like he was memorizing every curve of his body. Touya would always freeze up when he felt the thick scarred tissue on Keigo’s back, but Keigo would bring him back down to Earth, running his hands through his hair and reminding him that he was forgiven. It was a safe and sane routine. It always ended with snuggles in bed and sweet nothings whispered into the ether as they both fell asleep holding one another. Tonight, though, Touya wouldn’t be cooking. Keigo had already ordered takeout from his favorite restaurant and was having it delivered to the house. He was determined to make this birthday count. 
Keigo’s eyes light up as he walks to the front door of their house with the cake and flowers in his arms. An Amazon package rests at the base of the steps: Touya’s gift. It was rather simple, but he knew it meant everything to Touya. Ever since he’d recovered, Touya found comfort and solace in the many soft blankets that Keigo brought when they moved in together. Keigo found the perfect combination: a blanket hoodie that Touya could wear around the house. It was the same color as Touya’s cerulean flames he once wielded, before he started taking his prescription medication to quell his Quirk. Keigo hefts the box into his other arm, trying to maneuver everything the best he can; it would be so much easier if he still had his Quirk. Keigo stops at the front door, looking at the Ring camera as he presses the doorbell.
“Touya, it’s me!” He calls into the microphone, and, after a few moments, the door opens. Touya Todoroki stands in the doorway, pale blue eyes cloudy behind the thick, round lenses of his wire-framed glasses as his lips pull into a soft smile. He squints as he looks Keigo up and down, recognizing the shapes in his hands. 
“Happy Birthday, my love,” Keigo grins, kissing his husband on the cheek as he walks inside, awkwardly balancing the cumbersome load before laying them all on the kitchen table. He walks into the kitchen, grabbing a vase out of a cabinet before filling it with water and starting to arrange the flowers. Touya shuts the door and slowly shuffles into the kitchen, bloody tears welling up in his eyes.
“Is that for me?" He stammers, cupping a white rose in his hand and feeling the petal with his thumb. 
“Mmmhm,” Keigo hums with a smirk as he grabs a knife and slices open the package. “Now close your eyes.”
Touya blinks before shrugging and complying, standing in front of the kitchen table with his hands in his pockets and his eyes closed. Keigo carefully pulls the blanket hoodie free from the box and fluffs it up before he starts putting it on Touya. The white-haired man flinches for half a second before he registers the plush fabric. When Keigo finally gets it over his husband's head, he says:
“Open your eyes.”
Touya fiddles with his arms into the sleeves, and he wraps himself up in the blanket hoodie with a warm smile on his face. “I love it,” He mumbles, burying his face into the fleece. 
“I love you ,” Keigo grins, planting a chaste kiss on the tip of Touya’s nose, and a pale rosy blush dusts his cheeks. 
“I love you, too,” Touya sniffles, trying not to cry. 
“Aw, babe. You love it that much?” Keigo teases, pulling him into a passionate embrace as he nuzzles under his husband’s chin. Touya carefully returns the hug, holding him tightly as his heart pangs. He’d been so lonely all day. His sister had gotten on a video call with the rest of his siblings and their mom to wish him happy birthday, but he wished he could get to see them in person. He understood why he couldn’t…but…it was getting harder to be alone after he spent so much of his life living on the streets. Now…Keigo was home…Keigo was in his arms. He wasn’t alone anymore. 
“Thank you,” Touya’s voice comes out as a choked whisper, and Keigo looks up at him with concerned eyes. He knows that tone of voice. 
“Hey, hey. What’s the matter?” Keigo croons, cupping the side of Touya’s face and rubbing away a crimson tear. Touya just shakes his head. 
“I’m just. Glad you’re home,” He sighs, leaning into his touch and focusing on the sensation. 
After eating and showering, Touya and Keigo are snuggled up in bed with one another, Touya swaddled up in his blanket hoodie and boxers while Keigo sports black sweatpants. Keigo is propped up on his elbow, his chin in his hand as he gazes down lovingly at his husband, who is squinting through the dimly lit candles as his eyes struggle to adjust. Even though he can’t see Keigo as clearly as he used to, his flawless image is burned into his brain. Keigo leans down, gently connecting their lips in a soft, intimate kiss, and Touya melts, eyelids fluttering closed as he kisses him back, draping his arms over Keigo’s neck and pulling him closer. They break the kiss, foreheads pressed against each other as their breath hangs in the night air. 
“God, you are just…fucking breathtaking, Touya,” Keigo chuckles under his breath as he starts peppering his cheeks with tender, swift kisses. Touya can’t help but dissolve into giggles, playfully trying to push Keigo away and failing miserably. Keigo overpowers him easily, even after years of foregoing HPSC training regimens, but Touya doesn’t mind in the slightest. He lets Keigo pin him down and drag his lips on his skin, treating him with the most gentle grace like he’s made of glass. There was something oddly soothing about how delicately Keigo treated him since getting back together, but Touya didn’t complain. As far as he was concerned, he would be ending the rest of his birthdays until the end of forever with snuggles from Keigo. As the laughter dies down, Touya takes a deep breath.
“Thank you, Kei.”
“For what?” Keigo raises his eyebrow, stopping his amorous barrage, and Touya just smiles.
“For loving me so effortlessly.”
16 notes · View notes
ashboy-3 · 1 year ago
Text
Are You Out There? My guardian? Defender? Protector? Anyone?
Fandom: BNHA/MHA Character: Hawks (Keigo), Dabi (Touya), Aizawa, Hizashi, Todoroki siblings, multiple pro heroes. Words: 13600 Summary: Keigo has been a guardian angel for as long as he can remember. He's worked his way through the ranks completing one mission after another with no break nothing else to do with his time. That is until he receives a new mission. This one for a seventeen year old kid named Touya who just wants his siblings to be safe Written for: @hawksbigbang
“This family is shit,” Touya groaned, looking in the mirror to see his busted face. He would have remained longer too, but he could hear the front door opening, indicating that his father must be home.
“Touya!” a knock came on the bathroom door.
“Yeah, I know Sho,” Touya quickly splashed water on his face and opened the door to see his ten-year-old little brother. “Go to your room. I’ll handle him,” Touya smiled, pushing him towards the hallway.
“But-” Shoto complained, trying to stop Touya from pushing him.
“No Shoto. Stay in your room. I’ll let you know when you can come out for dinner,” Touya pushed his little brother.
“What about Natsuo and Fuyumi?” 
“They're not here. I promise,” Touya smiled once again, fully pushing Shoto into his room and shutting the door. The kid knew better than to bang and make loud noises when Touya forces him into his room.
Knowing that his little brother was safe, or as safe as he could be living in the Todoroki household Touya took a deep breath and entered the kitchen, quickly making a plate of food and heating it up.
Hearing the beep from the microwave Touya grabbed the hot plate and the needed utensils and brought the plate into the dining room, setting it down in front of the man he has to call father.
“Where are your siblings?” Enji’s voice was strong and steady.
“Natsuo had a late practice so I told him he could stay with a friend. Fuyumi has a big test and wants to study she’s over at a friend’s as well. Shoto is in his room going to sleep. He already had dinner,” Touya explained as he sat down on the other side of the table, as far away as he could sit from the bigger man.
“Why did they not ask me for permission?” Enji took a sip of his drink. The sudden question making Touya shiver.
“They asked me, and I said it was alright,” Touya looked down at his lap, trying to ignore the glare his father was giving him.
“You do not give my children permission!” Enji yelled, banging his fist on the table.
“Maybe if you were a better father, they would ask you for permission!” Touya yelled, a fire in his eyes.
“Don’t you raise your voice at me boy!” Enji was standing up now, his hands slamming down on the table, daring Touya to say one more thing.
“I’m not your boy! If I had it my way, I wouldn’t even be your son!” Touya yelled, as a fist hit him in his eye.
“I told you once boy and I’ll tell you again. You do not raise your voice at me. If you do not like it here, you are free to leave!” Enji gruffed as he took the pristine white napkin from the table and wiped the blood from his hands, tossing the napkin towards his son, still on the floor to sit back down and continue eating. “Let me finish my dinner in peace boy.”
Touya didn’t say anything in response. He held his hand up to his right eye as he got up quickly and quietly, rushing out of the room.
He stomped towards his room, pausing only when door in the side hallway opened. “Tou?”
“Stay in your room Shoto. He thinks you’re asleep. I’ll bring you food in a few hours,” Touya whispered.
“But you’re hurt!”
“I’m fine. Now be quiet before he hears you!” Touya whispered, knowing the kid understood and shut his door, letting him let out a breath of relief.
Touya opened the door to his small room as he slumped over to his closet, mostly to look at the mirror he has hanging on the door.
“It’s gonna bruise,” Touya groaned, examine his right eye.
Knowing he had to waste an hour or two he grabbed the small box he had hidden underneath his bed and patted his past self on the back for already having made two joints. Grabbing one of them and his lighter he walked over to his back wall and opened the window before laying back down on his bed, ready to let the drug take away his pain.
He was lost in thoughts and smoke when a knock suddenly came upon his door. Quickly hiding the joint, waving the smoke away, and spraying air freshener. He doesn’t need to be another bad influence on his brother.
“Hey sho. He asleep?” Dabi asked as he opened his bedroom door.
“Yeah. Can I have some food now Tou?” Shoto looked up at his big brother with big round eyes.
“Yeah kid,” Touya patted Shoto on the head as he exited his room. “Sorry I couldn’t sneak some for ya before he came home.”
“It’s okay! I’m sorry that you got hurt.”
“Hey now none of that. It’s better me then you okay. Let me heat up a plate for you. But once you’re done you have to get some sleep okay,” Touya smiled, putting leftover food on a plate for his little brother and sticking it in the microwave for two minutes.
The two smiled and joked around for the two minutes, Shoto’s smile widening as a ding was heard.
“Aren’t you hungry?” he asked, happily munching on the food, his brother was the best cook he knew.
“Nah., I ate earlier. Plus, I got snacks in my room,” Touya waved him off.
“Okay!” he shrugged, finishing his food in what must be record time.
“Alright brat go brush your teeth and get in bed.” Touya playfully pushed him.
“I’m going I’m going,” Shoto smiled jogging down the hallway.
“I wish I could give you a better life. Not just you but Natsuo and Fuyumi as well,” Touya thought to himself as he watched his brother go back to his room.
Needing a smoke break he walked outside and pulled out one of the cancer sticks as he looked at the night sky. He doesn’t know if it was a plane or a shooting star, but he saw a light shot across the sky.
“Oh, What the hell,” Touya said to himself as he looked at the star and whispered words that would only be heard by the night. “Star light star bright. First star I see tonight. I wish I may wish I might. Have this wish I wish tonight. Please help me find a way to help my siblings out of this shitty house and away from him.” Touya opened his eyes.
“Fuck what am I thinking,” he shook his head, throwing the butt of the cigarette on the ground, stomping it out with his foot, only slightly wincing at the burn on his foot. Turning in for the night.
XXXXXX
“This is boring!” a blonde man with the reddest wings complained as he walked around the pure white office building.
“You could always take your time with your assignments,” a deep voice suggested as the blonde man turned around to answer the man who looked very similar to an orca.
“Meh. Their boring Kugo. It’s always about something this person from their gambling addiction. Oh no I’m going to lose my kids cause I’m a bad parent please help me be better. None of them want to change. They all just want their life to go back to normal,” the blonde man complained.
“Do you ever actually try to help them?” a girl with the form of a humonic bunny asked, a smirk on her face.
“If they ask for help then yeah but come on! How many lost souls do each of you think that you truly helped?”
“Hawks the point of the job is to try and steer the assignment in the right direction,” Shishido, a lion man rolled his eyes.
“Don’t be too hard on him Shishido! None of us can get to his numbers,” Rumi laughed, giving hawks a fist bump.
“None of us have been called into the HR department as much as Hawks either,” Kugo pointed out.
“Bunch of killjoys you lot,” Hawks grumbled.
“Well don’t worry too much. Looks like it’s time for someone to get a new assignment,” Rumi pointed out as the small group went quiet. Seeing the black smoke approach their pure white office building, then in the blink of an eye darkness rushed over everyone and some noticed a new file on their desk.
“So, what did you get?” Rumi asked, as Kugo and Shishido went their separate ways to read their own files.
“I’ve been assigned some kid,” Hawks rolled his eyes reading the file.
“Says here he’s seventeen. Hey that was the same age you were when you-“
“I know Rumi,” Hawks stopped her, putting a small smile on his face to not worry her, she was his best friend.
“Oh yeah. Sorry for bringing it up. Were you given a handler?” she asked.
“Says here I’ve been assigned the Todoroki children, specifically one Touya Todoroki. Handler is Aizawa Shota. . .wait isn’t he a?” Hawks questioned looking at Rumi with a wide-eyed look.
“Damn he must have done something bad to be a fallen!” she was ready for Hawks to call in with the gossip. Sadly, Hawks couldn’t speak any more as he felt the supernatural pull to the Earth, alerting him that he had to get his mission started now.
“Woah Man! I was coming!” Hawks complained, trying to stop his head from spinning as he found himself within a small apartment.
“Hawks. Welcome to Earth,” a pair of strong arms helped him off the floor. When he looked up, he saw a man with long black hair, bags underneath his eyes, and his chin had plenty of scruff.
“Good to be back,” Hawks took the man’s hand, easily dusting himself off from the supernatural glitter that surrounded him. “I’m guessing that you are Aizawa?”
“You would be right. Did you finish reading the file for the assignment?” Aizawa asked as he suggested for Hawks to take a seat.
“No, didn’t have time, but it’s the same as all the others, right? Meet the guy, ask what’s wrong with his life, perform a few magic tricks, and boom he’s happy!” Hawks used jazz hands at the end to show his understanding.
“You really didn’t read the file. When was the last time you worked a child case?” Aizawa offered him a drink, which Hawks gladly took.
“I don’t know. . .maybe when I first started. Don’t really know how long ago that was,” Hawks scratched his scalp, trying to recall many years of memories.
“This is not like an adult assignment. You’re main charge is seventeen, the same age as you. You will also be trying to work with your charges younger siblings. They are asking for a better life then what they have now. The main difference between this assignment and your normal adult ones is since this is a child case everyone can now see you. Don’t interrupt me,” Aizawa said as Hawks mouth opened to ask questions, quickly closing to let the older man speak. “You can still be unseen by everyone but your main charge if you deem so. You’re wings, while still there, are not going to be visible to anyone but your main charge if you so wish it. You cannot just snap your fingers and make his problems go away. You’re mission is to befriend Touya and help him and his siblings find a better permanent solution. The only way to do this is to become close to Touya. I have already made the preparations. This will be your apartment while you are here. I have already provided you with clothing, food, and necessities. Here is your phone. I have already programmed my number in it and my address is on the fridge if you need me. While we are not living together if a time comes when you need a guardian I will be there. After that it’s the normal boring stuff. Do you understand?” Aizawa asked.
“Yeah, I got it,” Hawks waved him off.
“Good. You start school on tomorrow. You’re in all of Touya’s classes and I pulled strings to make sure that you actually have a chance at befriending him. Try to not mess it up,” Aizawa rolled his eyes.
“Wait! No one said I had to go back to school!” Hawks groaned.
“How else did you expect to get close to a teenager?” Aizawa lifted an eyebrow up at him.
“I don’t know. I thought that I could just bump into him after school and be all friendly. It works for the adults. I do that they take in this helpless kid after work, I stay with them for a few days and make their lives magically better!” Hawks shouted.
“And I told you this is different from an adult case. Children, especially those who have been hurt have a harder time trusting. I thought that you wouldn’t understand that more than most,” Aizawa shot a glare that made Hawks flinch.
“Yeah. . .I guess I do,” Hawks looked down.
He could hear Aizawa sigh, “I didn’t mean to be rude. I’ve just read your file. Probably one of the few who got the pleasure. I recommended this assignment for you. Just take it slow and give it a chance?”
“A chance. Yeah I can give it a chance,” Hawks shook his head.
“Alright well get some sleep. Everything you need will be here in the morning. I’ll be keeping a close eye on you,” Aizawa stood up to walk out.
“Thank you,” Hawks gave him a smile.
“Of course,” Aizawa smiled back as he walked out of the small apartment.
After Aizawa left Hawks felt the familiar feeling in his stomach that he always feels when he gets dragged to Earth, hunger. Looking through the cabinets he found that Aizawa filled them out. Grabbing some snacks, he looked around the rest of the small one-bedroom apartment. He had plenty of clothes, plenty of toilettes, and it was fully furnished.
“Could be worse,” Hawks thought to himself, remembering the times he didn’t have a handler and had to set things up for himself. No money, no place to stay, and needing to convince people your there to help is a lot harder than it sounds.
Seeing the small tv Hawks decided to turn it on, see if he missed anything. He didn’t get ten minutes in when a piece of paper smacked him in the face.
            Go to sleep before I make you.
Aizawa
“Guess that’s my cue,” Hawks groaned getting up from the chair and going to the bedroom, changing into an oversized shirt, making sure to set an alarm on his phone.
Beep beep Beep
Hawks groaned as his alarm went off, wanting to just mute it, but knew that wasn’t an option. Yawning he grabbed his school uniform that was hanging on the wall and went to the bathroom. Quickly showering and drying his hair he looked in the mirror, debating for a second if he should hide his eye marks, but quickly decided against it.
Checking the time on his phone he realized he had to leave soon or risk being late, he still had no idea where the school was. . .or how to introduce himself to this Touya guy.
Putting some bread in the toaster he grabbed it and quickly buttered it up as he grabbed his bag to start walking towards the school, happy that Aizawa at least texted him directions.
He was still walking as he finished his toast and grabbed his wallet out of his bag.
“Keigo Takami. Age seventeen. Junior. Yuuie High School. Great guess we’re going back to the classics for this mission,” he put his wallet back in his bag as he found the high school.
“You have to go to class! You know dad isn’t going to be happy if you skip again,” a female voice said as he passed a car that held three teens. Two boys and one girl.
“Dad can burn in hell for all I care,” the red headed rolled his eyes, clearly getting ready to put the car in reverse.
“Ahh! Touya Todoroki! Just the kid I wanted to see! You’re needed in the office,” what must be a teacher with blonde hair in a crazy style stopped him. He was wearing a leather jacket and leather pants.
“C’mon Hizashi! Don’t be a dick!” Touya groaned. . .oh this must be his assignment.
“Kid just get out of the car. I really don’t want to have to call campus police. . .or you’re father?” Hizashi looked at him through his glasses.
“Fine!” Touya groaned as he fully put the car in park, the other two teens making sure he actually followed through on what he said he was going to do.
“C’mon Tou. Before you get in trouble,” the white-haired male grabbed Touya’s arm, dragging him out of the car as he grabbed the keys from him and handing them to the girl. “Just making sure you don’t skip out later,” he laughed.
Deciding he eavesdropped enough Hawks walked over to the office, where Aizawa said he was supposed to be.
“Hello Ma’am. I’m new. I’m supposed to come to the office to get all my things?” Hawks asked.
“Name?” the lady asked.
“Oh, uh Keigo Takami,” Hawks introduced himself.
“Well, I feel sorry for you kid. Todoroki! Get your ass over here!” she yelled towards the red head kid that Hawks saw earlier.
“Yeah! What do you need from me,” the red headed kid groaned.
“Seeing as how you never actually showed up to your detention your teach found it fit to punish you in a different way. Todoroki meet the new student Takami Keigo. You will be showing him around for the week. Make sure he gets to his classes on time, show him the clubs and after school events. Make sure you answer his questions. Maybe even hang out with him after school. For this week he is your responsibility,” she glared at him, as she grabbed a few papers, handing them to Hawks. “And oh, look at that! You’re even in the same class. 3-B your homeroom teacher is Shota Aizawa. Now Hawks try to not let Todoroki here get you in too much trouble,” she apologized to him.
“Oh, it’s no problem,” Keigo waved her off. “I really don’t mind,” Keigo told her.
“Great you’re one of those goody two shoes. Just give him the damn papers and I’ll show him to the classroom,” Dabi huffed.
The lady glared at Touya as she handed Keigo the papers and waved them off. “Now if he causes you any problems just let me know dear,” she patted his hand, letting Hawks get dragged off from the office.
“Alright we’re in class 3-B. Aizawa is our homeroom teacher. He’s not that bad, just glares and sleeps a lot. Hizashi teaches English. Probably one of my worst subjects. Theirs other teachers, but I don’t really hang around enough to care. I’ll show you around and all the BS. My sister stole my keys so I can’t ditch without my ride,” Touya explained.
“You have a sister?” Keigo asked. He knows this is his assignment, but something about him just seemed familiar he guesses. . .maybe that isn’t the right word.
“A sister and two younger brothers. I’m in charge of all of them,” Touya guided him up the stairs to the third floor of the school. “Well here we are. Guess you’ll have to find a seat,” Touya shrugged as he walked to the back of the classroom to sit down. Not knowing what to do he sat down next to him, or he was about to but was stopped by a blue haired kid.
“Are you trying to steal my seat?” he asked, his voice scratchy.
“Uh oh. . .no?” Hawks put the chair back and moved over to the next desk. No one seemed to bother him about his seat, but he could feel the glare of the blue haired guy on the back of his neck.
“Shut up and sit down. We have a new student his name is Takami Keigo. Now let’s get to work on our lessons,” Aizawa walked into the classroom.
‘Guess he’s the same in or outside of the classroom,’ Hawks thought as he grabbed a notebook out. If he’s in school, might as well try to do good. It was a little harder then he thought when he could hear the snickers of both Touya and the blue haired kid behind him.
“Keigo stay after class for a few minutes. Touya, I understand you are showing him around for the week. Could you please wait outside the door?” Aizawa asked.
“Not like I have choice,” Touya rolled his eyes, but stood up. And walked outside the door, his blue haired friend right next to him.
“So, what do you think?” Aizawa asked him.
“About what?” Hawks asked.
“You’re assignment?” he gestured right outside the classroom where the door was closed.
“I don’t know. He doesn’t seem to really like me very much. . .at all. I think that his friend hates me,” Keigo shrugged.
“I can assure you that Tomura Shigaraki hates everybody, even Touya. Now do you think that this assignment is going to work out?” he asked.
“I don’t know Aizawa! It just feels like he hates me! I thought that this would be another quick assignment. I can do so many assignments in one day. Longest I’ve been on an assignment is a week. I usually make at least some progress by this time!” Keigo complained.
“I told you that this is different. Touya is not trusting. This assignment is long-term meaning at least three months. You can do it. You just need to have patience. I can help push you to together if needed and so can Hizashi. He’s in the know about your assignment,” Aizawa assured him.
“Wha? But I thought we weren’t supposed to reveal who we are to anyone who isn’t our assignment?” Keigo asked.
“You’ll find that the rules are different if you’re a fallen,” Aizawa looked down sadly.
“Oh. . .sorry for bringing it up,” Keigo apologized.
“Listen you didn’t know. I promise just to try. Don’t force a friendship with him and it’ll work out. They put their best on this job,” Aizawa gave him a pat on his shoulder.
“Yeah! My best I can do that!” Keigo smiled as he walked out of the classroom, Touya and Tomura guiding him around all day.
Earlier that day
“Shoto! Time to get up breakfast is ready!” Touya knocked, as the door opened to reveal his younger brother, dressed and ready to go for the day. “Why you get up so early in the morning willingly is still crazy to me,” Touya joked to his little brother, ruffling his hair.
“Father says that it is important to be proper,” Shoto answered, no emotion in his voice.
“Yeah well, don’t listen to everything he says. Enji’s not always right,” Touya warned him, the two walking towards the dining room, where Shoto ate his fill of breakfast.
“Is father not here?” he asked, noticing the house is quite.
“He had an early shift. It’s just you and me buddy. Which means you gotta eat quick. I gotta pick up the losers,” Touya ate his food as well.
The two finished eating quickly, as Touya washed the dishes and put the leftover food away, grabbing his keys and bag and walked out to the car, Shoto following him.
Touya didn’t have to drive very far, only three blocks before he parked the car, telling Shoto to stay right where he is as he walked up the door and knocked.
“Ah Touya deer. Here to pick up your siblings?” an elderly lady asked.
“Yep. Thanks for looking after them Miss Smith,” Touya bowed politely to her.
“Oh, it’s no problem, dear. It’s a shame your father had to go out of town so suddenly,” she waved him off, her American accent still noticeable, even after living in Japan for so long.
“Natsuo! Fuyumi! Touya is here to pick you up!” she yelled into the house as two sets of footsteps thundered down the stairs.
“Bout time! Thought you were gonna leave us here,” Natsuo said, as Miss Smith smacked him across the head.
“Ow,” the white-haired boy rubbed the painful spot.
“Be nice to your brother Nat. He didn’t have to come and pick you up y’know,” she pointed a finger at him.
“Yeah I know. Thanks Tou,” he ran off to sit in the seat across from his little brother.
“Well you’re not late for once,” Fuyumi teased, saying thanks to the old lady as she went to sit in the passenger seat.
“Thank you once again Miss Smith,” Touya shook her hand.
“Anytime you need a place to stay, you can find one here,” she smiled at him, waving bye as Touya went back to the car, driving them all to school. He dropped Shoto off at his elementary first, before driving off to the high school.
“Alright losers get out. I have plans with Tomura,” Touya waved them off to grab his phone and text his friend.
“You have to go to class! You know dad isn’t going to be happy if you skip again,” Fuyumi lectured.
“Dad can burn in hell for all I care,” the red headed rolled his eyes, putting the car in reverse, his foot still on the break.
“Ahh! Touya Todoroki! Just the kid I wanted to see! You’re needed in the office,” Hizashi Yamada, the English teacher said, walking up to the car.
“C’mon Hizashi! Don’t be a dick!” Touya groaned,” not caring how he spoke to the teacher.
“Kid just get out of the car. I really don’t want to have to call campus police. . .or you’re father?” Hizashi looked at him through his glasses, a knowing look on his face.
“Fine!” Touya groaned as he fully put the car in park, the other two teens making sure he followed through on what he said he was going to do, Hizashi behind him as well, guiding the red-haired teen towards the office.
“Alright why am I here? I haven’t fucked up anything recently?” Touya asked, crossing his arms.
“You have the privilege of showing our new student around,” Yamada smiled at him brightly.
“No thanks. Get one of the goody two shoes to do it,” Touya waved him off, starting to walk out of the office, but the back of his shirt was quickly grabbed, stopping him in his tracks, all of the faculty were used to his antics at this point.
“No can-do Todoroki. Remember last week when you painted Nezu’s car?” the English teacher asked him.
‘I have no idea what you’re talking about?” Touya smirked.
“Nice try. The cameras caught you.”
“I thought that the cameras caught an unknown figure with a covered face.”
“How do you know what the cameras caught when we didn’t release the information?”
“Fuck.”
“I told you kid. We know. Nezu says that all will forgive you. No one else has to get involved, but you have to show the new kid around. Help out with anything he needs for the week. Maybe try and be friends with him?” an eyebrow was raised in his direction.
“Fine I’ll show the new kid around,” Touya agreed, sitting down in one of the side chairs as Hizashi smiled at him before walking away to his own class.
Touya didn’t have to wait long as he saw a teen walk in with blonde hair and black markings around his eyes. Touya couldn’t tell but he thought he saw something red on the kid’s back for a split second, but it dissapered instantly
“Todoroki! Get your ass over here!” the office lady yelled, making Touya groan as he got up, making sure to message Tomura that he would be in class today.
“Yeah! What do you need from me?”
“Seeing as how you never actually showed up to your detention your teach found it fit to punish you in a different way. Todoroki meet the new student Takami Keigo. You will be showing him around for the week. Make sure he gets to his classes on time, show him the clubs and after school events. Make sure you answer his questions. Maybe even hang out with him after school. For this week he is your responsibility,” she glared at him, as she grabbed a few papers, handing them to the blonde kid. “And oh, look at that! You’re even in the same class. 3-B your homeroom teacher is Shota Aizawa. Now Hawks try to not let Todoroki here get you in too much trouble,” she apologized to him.
“Oh, it’s no problem,” the guy waved her off, a big smile on his face. “I really don’t mind,” Keigo told her.
“Great you’re one of those goody two shoes. Just give him the damn papers and I’ll show him to the classroom,” Touya huffed, shoving his hands in his jackets
The lady glared at Touya as she handed Keigo the papers and waved them off. “Now if he causes you any problems just let me know dear,” she patted his hand, letting Hawks get dragged off from the office.
“Alright we’re in class 3-B. Aizawa is our homeroom teacher. He’s not that bad, just glares and sleeps a lot. Hizashi teaches English. Probably one of my worst subjects. Theirs other teachers, but I don’t really hang around enough to care. I’ll show you around and all the BS. My sister stole my keys so I can’t ditch without my ride,” Touya explained.
“You have a sister?” the guy asked, his voice perking up.
“A sister and two younger brothers. I’m in charge of all of them,” Touya guided him up the stairs to the third floor of the school. “Well here we are. Guess you’ll have to find a seat,” Touya shrugged as he walked to the back of the classroom to sit down in his normal seat.
“Are you trying to steal my seat?” Tomura asked, scratching his neck. Touya was laughing to himself a little as the new kid seemed to not know what to do.
“Uh oh. . .no?” he put the chair back and moved over to the next desk.
It wasn’t long before Aizawa walked in, introducing the new kid. ‘Keigo Takami. . .interesting,’ Touya thought to himself. He knew his friend was glaring at the blonde, but Touya couldn’t shake the feeling that there is something off about him.
He wasn’t paying much attention to the class, but soon the bell rang and Aizawa’s voice rang out, “Keigo stay after class for a few minutes. Touya, I understand you are showing him around for the week. Could you please wait outside the door?”
“Not like I have choice,” Touya rolled his eyes, but stood up. And walked outside the door, his blue haired friend right next to him.
“Dude this is annoying as fuck,” Tomura told him, as Touya rolled his eyes.
“You don’t think I know that? It’s either I show the guy around and that’s it or I serve detention and my dad finds out what I did to Nezu’s car,” Touya told him.
“Still shitty. Theirs’s no evidence to support it’s you. I made sure of it.”
“Yeah well, I can’t take any chances,” Touya looked down as an understanding fell between the two. If there was one thing the friends understood about each other it was their shitty home life’s.
“How about you show this guy around and whatever and Friday we can hit Kurogiri’s?” Tomura asked.
“Only if you’re buying. You know I’m broke.”
“Cause you need a job,” Tomura bite back, but he still agreed to pay.
“Hey guys! Thanks for waiting!” Keigo smiled as he walked out of the room.
“C’mon dumbass. We gotta get to English,” Tomura started to walk away.
“Ignore him. He just likes English cause he’s good at it,” Touya informed him.
“Oh. That’s cool! What class are you good at?” Keigo turned towards him.
“Believe it or not, but the idiot’s good at chemistry. Don’t know how, I’ve never seen him study a day in his life,” Tomura rolled his eyes.
Conversation slowly droned out between the three until it was lunch time. Keigo followed the two up to the roof where they all sat around and had lunch.
“So, what is there to do for fun around here? Any clubs or sports you two are a part of?” Keigo asked, opening his bag of chips.
The two looked at each other before laughing. “We don’t do any clubs or sports. We hang out mostly outside of school when we can,” Tomura said honestly.
“Well, where do you normally hang out when you’re not in school?” Keigo rephrased his questions.
The two shared a look, a silent fight going between the two before the blue haired teen threw his hands in the air in defeat and crossed them, once again glaring at Keigo.
“Well, we were planning on going to Kurogiri’s” Touya shrugged his arms.
“We’re going to Kurogiri’s!” a girl’s voice shrieked, before running towards Touya, enveloping the boy into a hug.
“Get off of me crazy! Last I checked no one invited you!” Touya pushed her off, yelling at her.
“How can you not invite me! Big sis loves me! She’s never going to give you two free drinks if I’m not with you!” she pointed out, before leaning her back against Tomura’s and putting her feet up on Touya’s lap, the two just accepting their fate.
“Who are you?” she asked, glaring at Keigo.
“Toga meet Keigo, I have to show him around for the week. Keigo meet crazy bitch,” Touya introduced, ignoring the kick Toga tried to deliver towards him.
“So, what is Kurogiri’s?” Keigo finally asked.
“Oh, he’s really new,” Toga smiled at him, stealing bites of Touya’s food as Tomura was playing on a 3ds.
“It’s a local bar. We frequent it often. The owner is good friends with Tomura here, so we don’t need ID’s to get in. They normally serve us free drinks or drinks that are underpriced,” Touya explained.
“Can I come?” Keigo asked, a chance to party and work on his assignment count him in.
The three looked over at each other before shrugging and agreeing, not seeing anything wrong with it.
The week continued like normal for Touya. The only difference was he had an annoying blonde to show around, even after he figured out where to go. His father made it a point to make his life miserable, he made excuses for Natsuo and Fuyumi as often as he could, he ignored the worried looks Aizawa and Hizashi normally send him, by the time it was Friday Touya was excited.
Enji had informed him that he had an important out of town business meeting, so Touya didn’t have to worry for his siblings, and Tomura agreed to give him a ride, the only thing he had to worry about was the new blonde who kept trying to get him alone to talk to him for some reason.
It would be on his way home, to school, in between classes, but Keigo would not give up, saying that he had to talk to him about something important. Touya’s been ignoring him and planed to keep with that plan for the night as well.
“Touya! Your dumbass friend is here to pick you up!” Natsuo yelled.
“Shut up! Watch your fucking language when screaming! Don’t want Shoto to hear that shit, do you?” Touya asked his younger brother, more quietly, knowing that Shoto was currently in his room.
“He’s heard worse from the sperm doner,” Natsuo rolled his eyes at him. Instead of getting into a big fight he walked out of the door, getting into the passenger side of the car as Toga cheered in the middle seat.
“Does anyone have the blonde’s address?” Tomura asked, pulling out of the driveway.
“Give me a sec. He stole my phone the other day to put his number in then texted me,” Touya told him, pulling the phone out of his pants pocket.
A quick drive to a small apartment complex that wasn’t in the best condition, and they had the blonde.
Hawks can admit, he had fun that night. The drinks weren’t as strong as they could be, but Magne, Kurogiri, and the whole bar were really nice.
“So why are you here?” one of the bartenders asked, he had dirty blonde hair and dead eyes, but Keigo remembered that they called him Mr. Compress.
“I wanted to enjoy some night life,” Keigo shrugged, sipping his drink slowly, turning over to see his three new friends laughing and having a good time, like kids should be.
“Hm. Parden me for saying this, but I don’t believe you,” the man stated, grabbing a glass and a towel to start drying them.
“What do you mean?” Hawks asked, nerves filling his body.
“Well believe it or not, but this place used to be owned by young Tomura’s adoptive father. Now I’m not going to say too much but none of us get along with him. Kurogiri saved up a lot of money and bought the bar from him, thus making it a safe place for Tomura and his friends to hang out. Just because his father has left this place, doesn’t mean all the connections are gone. I guess this is a long-winded way of saying that Kurogiri had another one of our workers here ask a friend to look into you,” Compress sighed, but as he spoke it made sense why all the people who work here seemed to not go by their own names, on the other side dread filled his stomach.
“This is all that he could find on you,” Compress glared as he threw a small folder on the ground. The only pictures in the file were of him this week at school and at his house. Opening the file he saw that it had the bare minimum. No birth certificate, no documents, no school records, but the one at Yuuei.
Hawks gulped as he realized what the file held.
Looking up at compress, the man was no longer washing dishes, but instead was watching him carefully for answers, using his powers to look around, Keigo noticed that the others were watching him to, making his new friends none the wiser.
“I can’t talk about it,” Keigo took a deep breath before saying.
“It’s okay you don’t have to talk, we all have a past, but something you need to understand is that we are very protective of our family. The last friend Tomura made was Touya in middle school and then Toga his freshman year. They had to earn their places here as well, so my advice to you is to not fuck it up,” Compress left him with one last glare as he went back to cleaning the glasses like nothing had happened.
Taking a deep breath Keigo decided to leave his drink at the bar and walk outside, not noticing someone had their eyes on him, watching him.
Wrapping his arms around himself he slid down against the wall, just trying to calm himself, this has never happened to him before on the job. Maybe he should call Aizawa? Maybe he should give up this job, get it passed along to someone else, he might lose his rank and perks that took him years to gain, but in that moment, with all the glares on him, Hawks has never felt more vulnerable.
“You okay man?” a voice asked, shaking Keigo out of his thoughts. Looking up, he saw that it was Touya, standing above him, a small worried look in his eyes, barely noticeable if you weren’t searching for it.
Not knowing what else to say Hawks decided to blurt out the only thing he’s been trying to tell the teenager since he first meets him earlier this week, “I’m an angel! Well, you’re angel to be exact!”
“Dude are you okay? Did someone spike you’re drink?” Touya asked, sliding down against the wall next to him.
“No, you don’t get it! You’re my assignment! Around a week ago today you looked up at the sky and made a wish. Well, my bosses granted it to you in the form of me! But I don’t know how to work your case. You’re a child so it’s different from an adult who wants their kid back or they need money for a house! I can’t just wave my hand and make your problems go away like their cases,” Keigo complained, noticing Touya had grown quiet he looked over, trying to wonder what was wrong.
“Dude you must be trippin bad,” Touya shook his head.
Sighing loudly, Keigo snapped his fingers as multiple things happened. Suddenly he had his red wings and bird like features back, then he had papers in his hand, finally he seemed to sober up in an instant.
“Touya Todoroki. Wish: “Please help me find a way to help my siblings out of this shitty house and away from him.” Those were you’re exact words, correct?” with a slow nod of a head Hawks continued. “Taking over the case will be Hawks. As this is his first child case, he will have a handler. Job is expected to take six months to a year to complete. Any longer and the handler must be informed. Handler must step in if he notices a deviation. If you fail you will become a fallen, if you quit the case before completion, you may become a fallen. If you require backup, you may be a fallen. Do you agree to these terms?” Keigo skipped through the paper, reading the most important stuff, and turning them around so Touya could see at the bottom was four signatures, two from the bosses, one from the handler, and one from Hawks himself.
“Are you sure this isn’t an elaborate prank?” Touya asked, grabbing the papers to read through them.
“I’m sure of it. Listen I have strict rules I have to follow, and that includes letting you know that I’m watching out for you. You are not allowed to tell anyone else who I am, why I’m here, or anything about my powers. Only you, not that I’ve told you everything, are going to be the only one, besides the other angels and fallen who can see my true form. You have to believe me,” Hawks begged.
“If I say I believe you, will you stop trying to grab me?” Touya asked, an anger in his eyes.
“Yeah whatever,” Hawks let the teenager go, rolling his eyes. “Believe me or don’t but I’m not going to stop until your damn wish comes true,” Hawks stood up from the wall, still wavering a little from the alcohol.
“You can’t go home like that,” Touya yelled, chasing after him. After a short fight he was finally able to convince the bird to let him help.
Touya walked with him all the way home, giving the keys to the car to Shigaraki so they will be able to make it home and crash.
“Up you go,” Touya hauled him up the stairs to the apartment. “Dude, you have to be quiet! What if your parents hear you?” Touya asked, but it just made Hawks giggle more.
“I don’t have parents. Angel remember?” Hawks rolled his eyes with a giggle.
“But you do have a handler. You are such an idiot!” Touya was surprised to see his homeroom teacher on the other side. His arms were crossed angrily and Touya could swear that he saw red in his eyes.
“Are you part of his whole hallucination?” Touya asked, throwing the drunk bird on the couch.
“So, he did finally tell you?” Aizawa asked, getting up to refill his coffee.
“It’s not like I believe him. I mean angels and fallen angels and all this shit is just insane. Why are you even here?” he asked.
“Whether you believe him or not, he is here to help. I’ve been trying to help you for years, since I first thought that something was wrong when you were in my class three years ago. Touya, I know that you don’t believe me, but we are not idiots. Hizashi, me, Keigo, hell even your friend Shigaraki. We are all worried for you living in that house. We can’t do anything until you want help. Just say the words and Hawks and I will get you and your siblings out of the house,” Aizawa promised, making sure to look the kid deep in the eyes.
“Thanks, teach, but we don’t need help. I’m handling it. Listen if a time comes when I need help, I’ll call you okay.” Aizawa frowned at that but knew their wasn’t much else that he could do besides sigh and offer the kid a ride home.
They didn’t speak during the ride, just sat in silence waiting for the traffic to clear up.
They said nothing when Touya got out of the car, not looking back to see if Aizawa stayed.
When he got home it was too worried siblings that he waved off, smoking a quick blunt before passing out before he had to make breakfast.
Aizawa meanwhile had to drive back and was ready to yell at the dumbest bird he ever met in the morning.
Yawning Hawks got up from the couch, no idea how he got there, but ready for some coffee and food.
“What was your dumbass thinking?” Aizawa asked from the table, scaring the shit out of Hawks.
“Damn it Aizawa!”
“Answer the damn question!”
“What are you talking about?” Hawks rolled his eyes, pouring the cup of coffee.
“I needed a day off and if there was a way to get close to him, I was gonna take it! Damn it my head hurts,” Hawks chugged the cup of coffee, easily popping an advil..
“So, you decide to get shitfaced?”
“It’s been a long week.”
“No, you are just getting lazy. You can’t snap your fingers and make his problems go away like the rest, so you decide to get drunk. Do you remember what happens if you fail this mission?”
“Yes! Okay damn it I remember! Okay. I told him that I’m here for him, just give me some time,” Hawks sat down at the table.
“Hope your plan works. Listen I have to go. Just don’t get in anymore trouble,” Aizawa patted his shoulder before slipping out.
Hawks was left alone in his small apartment to think. He texted Touya but didn’t get a response. There was truthfully nothing for him to do. He was just waiting it out.
School came upon him Monday, leading to him waking up late and running to beat the clock. Touya refused to look at him for the first half day, but soon lunch came and Touya pulled him into an empty classroom.
“Listen. I don’t know if I believe you or not, but know this, I do not need your help. Hang around me all you want. Talk my fucking ear off, but me and my siblings do not need you or your fucking angel delusions help. So we good?” Touya asked.
“Yeah, we good,” Hawks answered. He wished he had more to say, but he couldn’t think of anything else to say to that. Aizawa must be right, it’s going to be harder then a normal case.
Time moved on. Days, weeks, and even a few months. The two still hung around each other, but Dabi was weary. To him Keigo was just some guy that hallucinated bad, no matter how many tricks he tried on him. Some good did come out of it. After knowing the guy for a few months he started bringing Shoto with him and staying the night. It was comforting.
It was a good schedule, especially on the weekends, when he knew that his dad would be home for longer. His other siblings normally made plans in advance so he didn’t have to worry, but Shoto was to young and still his responsibility.
The best days were when he had all of his siblings over at his crazy friend’s place. They would all huddle in the living room and make pallets on the floor, even Keigo. He would do his little tricks for his siblings, Shoto who was amazed and Fuyumi who tried to figure out he did them and then Natsuo who was still weary of him, no matter how many times Touya tried to tell him that it was cool.
During the weekdays when his siblings were all out of the house, Touya normally slipped away to Keigo’s, it was better then dealing with Tomura’s bitching. Dabi was gaining more and more expierence talking to the bird, getting more used to talking to him with his bird qualities showing. It was something different.
He didn’t mind if he smoked and indulged in his questions, no matter what time they came at or what they were about.
“So, what kind of bird are you?”
“I think I’m some kind of Hawk.”
“And you all have wings?”
“Nah, but we are all animal based. I know a baby angel whose all black, a rabbit, a lion, and even an orca. They’re a good bunch.”
“So, you have talons. . .that only I can see?”
“well you, the fallen, and the other angels.”
It was months after they’ve started to hang out. Shoto was sleeping in the living room and Touya was hanging out in the bedroom with Keigo. The two getting into deep talks, talks that they probably shouldn’t but Keigo doesn’t remember any topics being off limits.
“Will I see you again after you’re done with me?” Touya was curious.
“We’re not supposed to interact with our assignments after we complete them,” Keigo answered honestly, he’s never been a true fan of lying.
“But will you?” Touya repeated the question.
“I- I don’t know Touya. I’ve never had an assignment this long. I’ve never had to talk to someone this long or be part of their lives for this long. It’s new to me,” Keigo stood up from the bed, walking outside to the balcony.
“What makes me so different?” Touya wondered, walking to stand next to Keigo in the cold air. He was close enough that Keigo could smell the lingering smoke off of him.
“I don’t know. I mean you’re the same age I was. A child in a bad situation. The difference between you and me is that you asked for help. I could just ask you how to help you snap my fingers and try to make it better, but I don’t know how well that will work,” Keigo admitted as Touya lit one of his last cigarettes. Keigo was gonna have to magic him some more.
“Want to use that magic for a light?” He asked, holding the cigarette towards the blonde.
Keigo gave a soft laugh into his hands, not realizing the blush forming on his cheeks as he offered a finger with a soft glow on it to the other man.
“Thanks,” Touya said, bringing the cigarettes to his lips, blowing the hot smoke out of his lungs.
“If you could magic all of my problems away how would you do it?”
“Find a family that wants to take in four kids. Have them love and adore you so that you all live happy lives, never asking for anything. It was what I was first going to do before I was told that I couldn’t just magic your problems away. Then I got to know you and realized that everyone was right. I can’t magic everything away. It’s difficult but offering my place when I can is a small thing that helps.
“Do you enjoy this whole angel business?”
“Not really,” Keigo shrugged, taking the lit cigarettes from Dabi to take a soft drag before giving it back.
“But you have no problems! You’re filled with magic!”
“Hah!” Keigo snorted. “If only,” he looked down into the ground, asphalt looking soft as sand to him.
“What’s wrong with being an angel?”
“Well I never asked to be one. I- I did something that saved a lot of people when I was younger, before I died. It put me on a list. I didn’t know about this list for a long time. I had to work my way up and one day I was ordered to pick up a new angel. It’s the only reason I even knew this stupid list existed,” Keigo spat the words out like a demon would holy water.
“Wait a list?” Touya wondered.
“Yeah. So, when I was a kid I saved a school bus full of children. The heavens put my name on a list that day. They waited till I was a teenager. I had an awful home life. My father was a petty thief and my mother was a drunk. I couldn’t live in that anymore and I didn’t have an escape so I climbed to a high spot and pretended that I had wings. I felt like Icarus flying towards the sun, but it only kept getting farther away from me. I don’t remember what happened after that, but Kugo, the orca angel I was telling you about that one time, met me in a whiteness. Told me I was now an angel. I would get trained and then put to work making peoples wishes come true. I thought it was a blessing. Hell I worked my fucking afterlife off because I thought that I was doing something good for this world. Taking one job after the other with no breaks in between. Five years ago I got sent on a mission of collecting a new angel. This poor boy. I was shown his file, saved a school from a shooter when he was in middle school. I watched that same boy think he was going insane from a voice inside his head. I had to watch him destroy himself, only to give him a greeting with a big smile and tell him that he was an angel,” Keigo didn’t want to admit that he had tears running down his face.
“Shit,” Touya couldn’t really think of anything else to say to that.
“It’s just not fucking fair! You do one good thing in life and you’re afterlife is chosen for you! I could have had a long life-! Fuck! Tokyami could have had a long life! The second you get put on that list you are destined for a horrible death whether it be at your hands or someone else’s” Hawks punched the wall next to the balcony door, surprising Touya at the dent it made.
“Hey, it’s okay,” Touya put an arm to comfort him, making Keigo drop to his knees, pitifully punching the wall as he repedeted the phrase, “it’s not fair.”
Touya didn’t know what to do in this situation. He was never one for comfort, not unless it was his siblings. He sat down next to the angel. The one who was sent here to help him and carefully grabbed the hand that was still punching the wall, knuckles bleeding softly. He grabbed the bird’s head and guided it to his lap, carefully and slowly petting his hair, humming the songs he remembered his mom singing to him before his dad sent her away.
It was a new experience for him. He never had an angel cry in his lap before, his cigarettes now out and forgotten as he put his whole focus on the angel. It was a strange night. He doesn’t remember moving to the bed, but when he woke up he was there in Keigo’s bed, as if they fell asleep there. Looking over he found the blonde sleeping peacefully next to him.
Touya carefully got out of the bed, not wanting to wake him, as he made his way to the bathroom, quickly doing his business and washing his hands, he then made his way to the kitchen. In the months he’s been staying at Keigo’s he learned very quickly that he can’t cook. Now that he knows what he was going through it was understandable. Touya didn’t mind cooking for the dumb bird. He helped out a lot. He was always open to giving Touya and his siblings a place to stay, even if it was last minute.
Shoto easily woke up from the smell of French toast cooking, at the same time that Touya put a plate in front of his younger brother the doorbell rang. “I’m coming,” Touya yelled as quietly as he can, knowing that Hawks was still asleep.
“Touya?” his homeroom teacher was on the other side, a questioning tone to his greeting.
“Hey teach. What are you doing here?” Touya asked, he knew that Aizawa wouldn’t hurt him or make him do something that he didn’t want, but it was something he still had to ask. Shoto was in the living room and Touya had to protect him.
“I’m here to get Keigo’s update on. . .well on you. His deadline is almost here,” he answered honestly.
“He has a deadline?” Touya pondered, making Aizawa quirk an eyebrow at him.
“He should have informed you of this when he first announced to you that he was your angel. May I come in?”
“Oh, uh sure,” Touya moved over so the teacher could enter, closing the door behind him as he went back to cooking breakfast.
“Good morning Shoto,” Aizawa smiled at the dual toned child.
“Monring Mister!” the small elementary child said, a big smile on his face.
“So where is he?”
“Oh. He’s still asleep. He had a hard night last night,” Touya told him, knowing that he was never going to forget the look that Keigo had on his face as he punched the wall.
“Was it another fender bender? I heard he was famous for them,” Aizawa’s voice seemed to hold no emotion, but it just made Touya angrier.
“What gives you the right to judge what he does! He is his own damn person and has a right to do whatever the hell he wants!” Aizawa only quirked an eyebrow at the teenager, surprised at the outburtst, but waiting to see what else had to be say. “It’s not like he asked for this life! It’s not like he wanted to be here! Be helping me! Be a damn angel!”
“What did he tell you?” Aizawa asked, as he watched the kid angrily flip a piece of bread, not hearing the floorboards creek.
“The damn truth about how the angels get chosen. It’s fucking awful and you should be ashamed! He’s just a kid! He’s-“
“Like you?” Aizawa asked, making Touya’s breath hitch.
“Wha- No! I- He just wants to live his life,” Touya whispered, looking over to check on Shoto. Sad that the kid was used to his brother getting into screaming match with adults twice his age. He was too upset to continue his cooking, turning the heat off and throwing the utensils down he slammed himself into a kitchen chair, right across from Aizawa.
“He already lived his life,” Aizawa said in a whisper.
“No! He was brave and did something that put him on a damn list!” Touya bit back.
“So he told you about the list?” Aizawa quirked an eyebrow.
“Yeah! I didn’t expect to have an angel breakdown in front of me but here we damn are! He never got a life to live!” Touya growled out.
“He had a life and choose to live it how he did,” Aizawa deadpanned.
“Don’t act like he was given a damn choice!” He was put on that list the second he saved that damn bus! Do all of your angels die young!” Touya yelled back.
“I don’t get to choose that!” Aizawa finally yelled back, calming himself down before he continued. “I never got to choose. I didn’t want to be part of their plans in the first place. I was forced to be an angel to! I was forced to be a fallen! Touya once they have you theirs’s no real escape,” he whispered the last part.
“You’re a fallen?” Touya questioned.
“Yeah,” he laughed. “I fell and fell hard.”
“Can I ask-“
“How I fell? Yeah, guess if anyone will understand it will be you two,” he told the last part to himself.
Meanwhile Hawks woke up in a panic. He couldn’t believe that he broke down like that! In front of his assignment! He was supposed to be better. He’s supposed to be one of the best. So why does he always fuck up? He wasn’t supposed to tell anyone about the list, but here he was. There was nothing to do about it now, plus he was distracted by the smell wafting from the kitchen. As he got closer, he realized that there were voices talking, one was Touya and the other was his handler?
Shit! He defiantly forgot about the meeting with Aizawa.
“What give you the right to judge what he does! He is his own damn person and has a right to do whatever the hell he wants!” “It’s not like he asked for this life! It’s not like he wanted to be here! Be helping me! Be a damn angel!”
Was that Touya? Screaming about him?
No.
Keigo put a hand to his head. Touya is just an assignment. Just someone who is happy to have a place to stay. He doesn’t actually give a shit about Hawks. Why would he,” Keigo rolled his eyes at the thought.
He’s not the kind of person someone can just love.
“What did he tell you?” Aizawa asked. Shit he was gonna be in a fuck ton of trouble with HR. He just had one damn breakdown!
“The damn truth about how the angels get chosen. It’s fucking awful and you should be ashamed! He’s just a kid! He’s-“
“Like you?” Aizawa asked, making Touya’s breath hitch.
Wait? What? No. Touya and him. We’re not anything alike. I mean he has people in his life that loves him. They are two fully different people.
“Wha- No! I- He just wants to live his life.” Seems Touya had the same idea. Keigo wanted to scoff at the idea of him being able to live his life.
“He already lived his life,” Aizawa said in a whisper, but Keigo couldn’t bring himself to disagree. The old handler was right. He had his shot. He took life for granted and accepted his destiny.
“No! He was brave and did something that put him on a damn list!” Touya bit back.
“So, he told you about the list?” Aizawa quirked an eyebrow.
“Yeah! I didn’t expect to have an angel breakdown in front of me but here we damn are! He never got a life to live!” Touya growled out.
Why did he have to bring up the breakdown. Keigo blushed at the thought.
“He had a life and choose to live it how he did,” Aizawa deadpanned.
“Don’t act like he was given a damn choice!” He was put on that list the second he saved that damn bus! Do all of your angels die young!” Touya yelled back.
“I don’t get to choose that!” Aizawa finally yelled back. “I never got to choose. I didn’t want to be part of their plans in the first place. I was forced to be an angel to! I was forced to be a fallen! Touya once they have you their’s no real escape,” he whispered the last part.
“You’re a fallen?” Touya questioned.
“Yeah,” he laughed. “I fell and fell hard.”
“Can I ask-“
“How I fell? Yeah guess if anyone will understand it will be you two,” he told the last part to himself.
“us two?” Touya asked.
“Ready to come join us?” Aizawa asked, peering behind Touya where a blushing Keigo stood.
“Sorry I didn’t mean to eavesdrop. I-“
“Sit down dumbass,” Touya rolled his eyes, not noticing the protective arm he put over the blonde.
“You know, don’t you?” Aizawa asked Keigo, instead of mentioning the actions of the red-haired man.
“I knew you were a fallen. Only rumors after that. No one seems to want to tell anyone anything. Especially when it comes to fallen. I’ve always heard bad things about them.” Keigo admitted. “Never even met a fallen till I read that you were my handler.”
“Yeah, well think of it as an everlasting punishment for being a fallen. I had an assignment. A loud blonde who couldn’t keep his mouth shut. I helped him as much as he would let me. The dumb idiot caused me to miss my deadline. We spent less time actually trying to figure out his problem and more time messing around. He was fun to be around, and it had been years since I felt like my age. For years I worked my ass off, but a deadline is a deadline, and he was my last chance. My animal parts were burned off and I was thrown from the sky. I landed in a dirty alleyway. Same blonde found me a week later. I had never seen him so happy. He took me off the street, gave me a place to stay, showed me his acceptance letter to college. It was like he never cared about me being his angel in the first place. I asked him about it years later. He laughed at me. Told me he didn’t care that I was supposed to be his angel. He was just happy that he had a friend,” it weird out the other two that he was smiling throughout the whole story. Not a creepy smile, but one that was soft and filled with love.
“What did you do after everything?”
“I married him of course. That damn idiot became the love of my life,” he spoke as if it was the most obvious thing to do. As if he couldn’t imagine doing anything else. “Couldn’t imagine my life without him. Falling is a painful experience that I wouldn’t wish upon any angel, but it’s a freedom that you don’t expect to get with a second change of life. Sorry for dropping in. How about we have our meeting another time,” He stood up to leave, patting Shoto on the head, frowning when the young child flinched.
“Well that was something,” Touya spoke, not noticing the increasing blush on the blonde’s face.
“You know I think I have some errands to run! How about I go do those and meet you here later!” Hawks was quick to stand and make his way out the door, not giving the red haired man a chance to stop him.
“Aizawa wait!” Hawks ran down, chasing after him.
“Something else you needed?” he asked.
“Was it worth it?”
“What?”
“Falling? Was it worth it!?”
A soft smile appeared on his face once again, seems to be his constant when thinking about the blonde. “It was the best damn decision I’ve ever made in my life. I would fall for him over and over and over again.”
“And it hurt?”
“Why are you asking me this?” he looked over towards the blonde.
“It’s- It’s nothing,” Hawks looked away.
“You want to be with him?”
“I-Wha- No! I- just- yeah. I really do,” he finally admitted.
“I’m not going to tell you not to, but I recommend thinking this fully through first. If you really want to fall and fall for him. I will help you. I put all of the bullshit that you two have been avoiding and I’ll help him and his siblings out of that house. I just want you to be sure.”
“I’ve been sure for months now,” Keigo whispered holding his shirt, right where is heat is resting.
“Then let’s miss a deadline and rescues this boy,” Aizawa smiled at him. Patting the younger angel on the back as he left, both agreeing to meet up in the future.
“Breakfast?” Touya asked, as soon as Keigo walked back into the small apartment.
“I want to be a fallen!” Keigo admitted, not giving it any thought on telling the other male.
“Wait! What!? You want to leave?” Touya asked,
“I want to be free! I want to be free! I want to help you! I don’t want to lose my friends! You! Jin! Hell even Toga has a place in my life that I can’t leave! Will you help me?” Keigo asked.
“Yeah. I’ll help you,” Touya promised, giving in to the need to kiss the angel before him.
“You kissed me?” Keigo muttered, putting his hands to his lips.
“Well if you are sacrificing everything for my sake, I feel like you deserve some kind of payment?” Touya quirked an eyebrow.
“Hell yes!” Keigo laughed, jumping in the red-head’s arms, kissing him again.
“Please not in front of my waffles,” Shoto commented from the kitchen table.
“Stop learning mems from your friends. You’re eating French toast,” Touya glared playfully at his younger brother.
“so, what’s the plan?” he asked, putting a plate of food in front of the blonde, making his own plate left.
“Aizawa and I will figure it out. I’m not leaving you to fend for yourself against your asshole father. We have to be careful about this planning,” Keigo told him truthfully, already receiving a message to meet later that week at an address unknown to the both of them.
“So when is the deadline?” Touya asked.
“You’re birthday. The day you turn eighteen. I’m meeting with Aizawa later this week. You’re free to come, stay at the apartment, but let’s try to keep you out of your house?” Keigo eyes had fear in them.
“My birthday is in a month,” Touya realized.
“And we will figure it out! So promise me to try and avoid that house!”
“My siblings?”
“I will have it handled.”
“Alright. We promise to try and avoid the house till then,” Touya smiled down at his phone, texting his brother and sister to stay at their American neighbors house for as long as possible.
“What do we tell our friends?” Keigo questioned, happy to never let Touya out of his sight.
“Let them figure it out. We had to so they should to,” Touya shrugged.
“You just don’t want to tell anyone,” Keigo teased playfully.
“Meh my friends are assholes no matter what we do,” Touya waved him off.
A week later found Shoto, Keigo, and Touya walking through the city towards the address that was sent to Keigo.
“Are you sure this is it?” Touya questioned.
“It’s the address?” Keigo looked over to the teen holding his hand, happy to mention that detail as much as he can with a shrug, bringing his free hand to knock on the door.
“Sup,” a tried purple haired middle schooler opened the door.
“Toshi! Let out guest in!” the voice of their English teach yelled. The kid, Toshi, moved out of the way, showing them toward a small dining room with three extra chairs set up. “Take the little listener to play with Eri will you?” Hizashi asked, the teen. “I’ll call you when dinner’s ready
“I got em,” the purple haired child waved him off, leading Shoto down a hallway.
“Don’t worry Touya, he’s in good hands,” Hizashi waved the worry of the young adult in his room.
“I didn’t know that you lived here,” Touya commented.
“So Aizawa didn’t tell you?” he quirked an eyebrow, moving around in the kitchen as if he lived there.
“Tell me what?” the two asked at the same time.
“I was his assignment before he became a fallen,” Hizashi spoke as if it was the seven ’o’ clock news.
“You have got to be shitting me!” Touya could not believe his luck.
“Watch the language kid! We’re working on getting Hitoshi to stop. I don’t want Eri hearing it,” Aizawa walked into the dining room in sweatpants, glaring at the two.
“Sorry teach,” Touya looked truly guilty. He does the same thing when it comes to Shoto.
“No need for formalities. I’m here as a friend. We have to plan this carefully because if you’re wish does come true or to many things go right to soon Hawks will not fall,” Aizawa explained.
“Well I need a place to stay. I want to get my siblings out of the hell house. Just get them away from my dad and get my mom out of the hospital,” Touya admitted.
“But you will no longer be burdened with being an adult so here’s the plan. Keigo, you need to magic evidence against Enji. Yes, it is within your limits and rules. Something that will start a full investigation and can’t be tossed away or ignored. Day before you will be creating release and divorce papers already signed for Touya’s mom along with full custody. None of these will get filed till the day after.
The evidence will be given out day of as well. The apartment is in my name and I will take care of it until you can get an after school job and start paying the bills yourself. Touya what else do you want from this deal?” Aizawa asked.
“I want Shoto. I want to take care of him and being with Keigo,” Touya admitted, ignoring the gushy looks the two blondes was giving him.
“We can make that work. This needs to happen in two weeks, no sooner no later then the day before or day of. I mean it. One wrong move and everything goes wrong,” Aizawa was carefully, making sure the two understood how serious this was.
“We understand,” the two boys shook their heads.
“In that case, let’s get some food in your stomachs,” Hizashi smiled, setting the table of food, easily calling the kids.
It was a fun family dinner, a dinner that neither boy was use to having but enjoyed it nonetheless. Even Shoto enjoyed playing with Eri and getting to know the young girl.
The next two weeks were filled with worry for the two boys, a worry that all of their friends could see. They avoided hanging out for to long or going out just in case another fender bender was to happen.
Before they knew it, the night before was to happen. Hawks worked tirelessly all night, making sure everything was right, barely getting an ounce of sleep. Touya was awake, right next him through the whole thing, watching in amazement as he saw the magic up close for the first time, seeing the golden and red swirls around the person he got to call his boyfriend.
The two fell asleep in their bed, stress filling up their bodies, but proud in their accomplishment. Touya, for once in his life, was scared when he woke up to see that Keigo was no where near him.
He got dressed and ready for school, grabbing Shoto as well, making sure to drop him off at the elementary as he continued his way to the high school.
“So, where’s the shadow?” Shigaraki asked as Touya walked into the classroom.
“Family,” Touya answered back with one word, ignoring the quirked eyebrow that Shigaraki sent him.
“If you say so.” The blue haired male shrugged, happily playing his 3ds instead of listening to his teachers talk.
It went like this for the whole day. Touya was an anxious mess, so much that Aizawa had to bring him into the teacher’s lounge in order for him to calm down.
It wouldn’t be till early the next morning, Touya having a fitful sleep in the apartment’s bed when he would hear the wood creek, waking him up, ready to attack whoever might be coming into his safe place, the place he got to know home.
“Hey!” Keigo called out, stopping the fist that was sure to hit his face.
“You’re here!?” Touya asked surprised, seeing the blonde in the living room, tired and hurt, but here.
“I’m here,” Keigo smiled, melting into the hug that was offered to him, never wanting to leave the side of the other male again.
“You’re okay?” Touya asked.
“I have no magic or wings or any animal parts for that matter, but yeah I’m okay. Hell of a lot of pain but I’m okay. Aizawa already sent out the documents. He knew the second I landed, was waiting for me. Gave me a ride and everything,” Haw- no Keigo smiled.
“I owe that man everything!” Touya realized.
“Me and you both.
Going back a few hours
Hawks woke up to the black smoke taking him back up. He never knew who the people he served were. Even now facing a panal of black smoke he kept his mind clear and his descision firm.
“Hawks,” one side spoke.
“For the mission of Touya Todoroki known as Keigo Takami.”
“His birth name,” the smoke seemed to take turns talking.
“Your mission was a failure. This boy will suffer forever because you could not do the job that heaven descended upon you.”
“Do you accept the punishment stated within the mission.”
“To become a fallen?”
“It’s not like I have a choice,” Keigo shrugged, a grimace on his face. He can’t smile. If he smiles, then they know something is up.
“Accepting your decision. We strip you of your wings and send you to earth burning. When an angel is called down for a long assignment you will be called upon to be a handler as long as the earth gives your life. Are you prepared?”
“Don’t I get a chance to say bye to my friends?” Keigo asked, not thinking about the fact that he will never see his friends again, not even the angel he took under his wings.
“Angels have no place for friends,” the smoke seemed to glare at him. It was as if a snap sounded throughout the room and Keigo was falling down to earth.
The pain of the heat burring off the parts of him that made him angel. The fire was burning inside of him, making sure that no magic would be left. It was the worst pain he had ever felt. It was worse than ending his own life.
A scream ripped out of his throat, but it only burned more. He was screaming so much he felt like his vocal chords were bleeding.
For a split second he regretted everything that happened. He wanted to go back to the life he has known. Helping people, but then he saw Touya smiling.
He saw the both of them dancing in the kitchen. The both of them running around time, Shoto between them as they explored the town. The two studying for exams, because they are both horrible students. He saw moments that they had made but also ones they had yet to make.
He saw dinners with just the two of them, Shoto yelling at them to stop being annoying as they walked him to school. Proposals, weddings, kids. He saw his whole future and with a smile he crashed into the earth, a different kind of pain searing into his back.
Aizawa was right, he would never wish the pain of falling onto anybody.
“You, okay?” Aizawa was there waiting for him, a bottle of water with pain meds waiting for him.
“It hurt like a bitch,” Keigo admitted.
“Falling will do that to someone. C’mon, we got a plan to set in motion if we want that boy of yours to get his wish,” Aizawa pushed him towards a car, all of the information released. It was just a game of waiting at this point.
It wouldn’t be till weeks, maybe months later, but soon everything was situation. Touya and Keigo were legal adults. Touya had full custody of Shoto, both living in the same apartment that Keigo was first moved into when he first came to earth. Enji was in jail for life, something the Todoroki’s were all pleased about. Rei was able to have her house back, taking charge of her two middle children, not upset at all when her oldest admitted he wanted to keep Shoto in his care.
The biggest change has to be the monthly dinners. The monthly dinners that all the Todoroki’s go to at the big house meeting with the Yamada family. It was at one of these many family dinners, after the two graduated that the two said their first I love you’s. It was by accident but neither regretted.
It was where a proposal happened.
It was the same yard where a wedding happened.
Where many happy gatherings happened. Bad memories being replaced by good ones.
“So, was it worth it?” Aizawa asked, twenty or something years later, the two sharing a drink out on the porch.
“I wouldn’t wish falling upon anyone,” Keigo spoke, now sporting greying hairs and a beard, “but I don’t regret it.” He smiled looking into the house to see his husband playing with his three kids along with his nieces and nephews.
“I wouldn’t change a thing.”
5 notes · View notes
intersexalastor · 1 year ago
Text
thinking about civilian dabitwice where jin is arrested and goes to prison somewhat soon into his robbing career (but not before making a huge splash) and gets let out early on good-ish behavior. but he's homeless, with no one willing to hire him for work, so he's right back at square one.
it's raining. his arms and legs are tired, his clothes are soaked and heavy. he slumps down against a building, burying his face in his arms, rain pelting the back of his neck.
from a certain passenger of a certain vehicle, the view of jin brings back a particularly bitter memory of a boy just breaking into adolescence, waiting for someone a miracle to find him.
"get in" is barely audible over the sound of the rain, and jin lifts his head to see a black vehicle with the back door open and someone with mismatched black hair and white eyebrows gesturing to him.
getting into random strangers cars is not how jin's survived on the streets for as long as he has, but his pockets have holes and whatever hope he had saved up has filtered out like sand. so he clambers into the vehicle, much to the astonishment of the driver, who sputters something about how the passenger's father would not approve.
this earns an amused snort from said passenger, who affirms that he does not care. and that "fuyumi's always nagging me about making friends anyway."
the drive is oddly quiet save for the storm raging, other than jin's initial mumbled thanks as he sits shivering. based on the initial exchange, he's pretty sure he's not about to be butchered or something insane, but even if he was, he's not sure if he could bring himself to care.
they arrive at a... big house. a really big house. like one he's only seen on the TV that played at the shop he worked at before the accident. he shouldn't be so shocked. this guy's family is wealthy enough to afford a man to literally drive them around. but even so!
mr. rich kid, who finally introduces himself as touya, announces his arrival at the door and asks for some towels as he kicks off his shoes. another one of these little rich bastards show up, somewhat taller, who tosses over the towel he had pinned under his arm along with a quizzical look.
touya introduces jin as his new friend and that he'll be having dinner with them tonight. and that nat, which is apparently this other guy's name, should scrounge up some clean, dry clothes for jin to put on.
he gets a hot bath in a bathtub that isn't insanely huge like he'd been wondering, but still moderately and comfortably bigger than the ones he's used to. he puts on freshly laundered clothes.
on their way to dinner, touya warns him that his old man is here, when he was supposed to be gone for the weekend. and to ignore anything he says, because he's a fucking asshole.
but touya also fails to mention his father is enji fucking todoroki, AKA Pro Hero Endeavor AKA the current #1 Pro Hero.
endeavor takes one glance at him and slams his fist onto the table and immediately starts demanding information as to why Jin Bubaigawara, former bank robber, a filthy villain, is in his home.
everyone's pretty quiet at that. fuyumi's eyes are darting between her father and older brother. their other two siblings say nothing. then touya, who did not know if jin's former life of crime, grabs his wrist and announces, "we're lovers"
enji immediately calls his bluff, but not without a fearful look passing over his face. and jin, who's been frozen in shock this entire time, collapses with touya's weight on him. the table falls over when he tries to grab it in the fall. food is all over the floor. shouto mourns the noodles he was just about to slurp down and natsuo's lap has taken a hit of water so that it looks like he pissed his pants. fuyumi buries her face in her hands out of embarrassment. and enji jumps up to his feet with such force that his head puts a hole in the ceiling at the sight of his eldest son planting a big one on a former member of the most wanted in the country, ranting about how no son of his and have you no shame?!
(side note: shouto is pissed at this point because he wanted to be the one to make enji lose his mind by coming out in a crazy way because 1. fuck him and 2. he thought it might impress touya enough to get him on his good side, because he lowkey wants his big brother's approval. he's already in the class group chat saying they need a plan B)
touya flops onto jin's chest and sighs, saying that enji wasn't even supposed to be here this weekend and they were going to make it a lover's paradise, which only enrages endeavor, who's moved into a full homophobic tirade until fuyumi, who's set the table upright, says that if endeavor hadn't been there, they'd be having a nice dinner right now.
it's quiet again, with enji's jaw dropped and nat and shouto picking up the mess. endeavor points to jin but before he can say anything, fuyumi cuts him off with a staccato, "don't."
remarkably, he retreats, not even offering to help clean while nat starts talking about a place that opened up not far that he and his girlfriend really like and they could order from there. touya offers to pay, though less out of guilt for the mess and more because he's feeling rather generous after such a display.
jin's not leaving anytime soon. and when he does, it's because he and touya eventually move out together in their own place.
6 notes · View notes
thetreefairy · 2 years ago
Note
Ooooh ok since your writing again what about reader about 12-13 gets kidnapped and the lov is just like “oh shit where are they”?! And reader got kidnapped by like a random person how do you feel that would go down? Also love your writing and I do hope you are having a good day!
I still have a lot of old requests similar to this one lol, this one will be a bit short, since I am planning on making another blog just for romantic ect, so that I can keep this 'PG' in a romantic sense.
Tumblr media
So reader being kidnapped?
The kidnapper is most likely a pro hero thinking that they were saving Reader, but to the LOV, death doesn't discriminate :D.
Who was the oh so lovely pro-hero? Endeavor :D
Yeah Dabi wants to kill the bitch more desperatly.
Well Reader hates being around Endeavor, as they chose to put them into his protective custody and in the hope that they might reveal some LOV secrets.
So Reader's short life outside of the league would be like:
"Reader-chan, Natsuo! Do you want some soba?" Fuyumi called out to Reader, Natsuo had given Reader his old nitendo to play games on and natsuo was trying to explain his favorite games to them. "Yes, thank you Fuyumi-Nee!" Reader did enjoy meeting Dabi's siblings. Shoto was kind to them by just keeping Endeavor away from them, and helping them with their school works.
Fuyumi cooked with Reader and Natsuo sees Touya in them, the way they glare ect, so he desperatly wanted to gain a sibling bond with Reader. Reader could see it was from their grieve.
At Dinner everyone was at the table, Endeavor trying to get a conversation going with Reader. "Aish, Endeavor, you should get fucking therapy."
"Excuse me?" Reader just casually ate their dinner. "I have no idea how you have been raised, but that's no way to talk to an elder!"
"Uhm, I have been raised to not believe abusive hero's, bitch. I may not agree with my family's way, but I don't really agree with most heroes either. Shoto would be a good hero, tho, as well as that Deku kid. That Bakugo child should talk about his feelings more so that he becomes calmer and can actually moves past his fear of failure-"
"What's your quirk?" Fuyumi butted in. "Telekinese but I don't really know how to use it."
"How come?" Natsuo questioned, Shoto trying to distact Endeavor. "My quirk can destroy my body." Reader casually commented.
Reader being rescued by the LOV:
Reader was just casually sleeping in the secured room they had to sleep in to make sure they wouldn't run back to LOV, yeah like that would stop them. "Reader, wake the fuck up!" Twice whisper/shouted in Reader's ear. "Toga-nee? Thank fucking god, take me the fuck away." Reader sighed in relief as they sat up.
So it's not really a flashy encounter since it's a pro hero, but the League will put around 10 bodies on display for the cillivians with a blood message under it; The more you take them, the more we take from you
Reader is just indifferent about it since they are used to villains so being around heroes was amusing.
Since I have multiple asks like this each one will be with a different person
96 notes · View notes
hotwings0203 · 3 years ago
Text
The Middle Ground
*Deep breath*
Woo. Okay. First of all I would like to thank everyone for 400 freaking followers. That is seriously so insane to me, I mean I’ve only been on Tumblr for like half a year.
This piece is a contribution to @bakugosbratx ‘s collaboration. It has around 40k words in total, so it’s my longest piece yet. Because Tumblr formatting is shit, I have provided an Ao3 link in case you like the chapter setup better there. I hope you all enjoy, and please please heed the warnings ahead!
Pairing: Bully!Fiance!Touya x F reader
Summary: You've been friends with Tenko Shimura for as long as you can remember...but when you're forced into an arranged marriage with Dabi, that friendship is put to a test.
TW: Noncon, bullying, language, Dabi and Hawks are scumbags, gangbang, graphic depictions of violence, gang violence, arranged marriage
Tags: @hi--rubi @bakugosbratx
https://archiveofourown.org/works/31747549
Touya Todoroki kicks out his legs and slumps into the limo seat. A permanent scowl has inhabited his petulant expression, one that doesn’t go unnoticed by his glaring father and uncomfortable family. It isn’t like he wanted to be here anyway, what were they expecting? Especially when they were practically planning out his whole life’s demise right in front of his eyes.
 Think he’s being dramatic?
 Try putting yourself in his shoes for a second: after being hounded by his ape-like father to put some hair gel on and to ‘take out those fiendish piercings, you look like a hooligan,’ he was also forced into a suit that felt more like a straight jacket. Worst of all, he had to keep a straight posture.
 It was complete, utter torture for the young rogue.
 Only after stalking and lurking around his mother for the entire day did Touya have it revealed to him that the place he had to dress up like a prissy for was none other than the house of who he was going to be betrothed to.
 Once the bomb was dropped, all hell broke loose in the Todoroki house not like that was anything new, merely hours away from leaving to greet the parents-in-law.
 “Is this a fucking joke? You people weren’t even gonna tell me where we were going until I had to beg like a dog!” Touya raged with balled-up fists, smoke curling from his elbows and shins as he stood in his parents’ room and interrogated his mother.
 “Language, Touya!” An exasperated Rei Todoroki sighed while ironing her and Fuyumi’s dresses. “You’re of age to get married, and you’re an adult now- you knew this was bound to happen soon.”
 “Come on, Touya, it’s not the end of the world. You’ll like her; her family is really well known in hero society for hosting the annual hero galas.” Fuyumi leaned against the doorframe behind her irate brother with her arms crossed, peering disappointedly at him from over the bridge of her glasses. “I’m pretty sure her parents even work in the Hero Commission headquarters, and as for the girl, I’ve heard so many good things about her from-”
 “I don’t give a damn about some elitist brat who I’m gonna have to coddle. And I’m still in school, I’m not licensed yet.” Touya snapped at both the women, Fuyumi rolling her eyes and shaking her head as she walked away. Rei let out another heavy sigh and finished up her meticulous ironing.
 “I just don’t understand why in the hell you’d tell me on the day of us meeting them, like why couldn’t I have a heads up?”
“Because then we’d have to put up with your little tantrums even more in advance. Plus, it's not like us telling you earlier would’ve changed the decision or your reaction,” Natsuo called out from his room across the hall.
 “You know, she’s not some random gold digger. I’m fairly certain her family is more wealthy than us, and by uniting our families, we’ll both have many advantages in society and for a healthy bloodline-”
 But Shoto’s chiming in was cut off with the sound of choking from Natsuo drinking something at his last words. Touya didn’t appreciate his least favorite sibling’s unwanted opinion, especially when it was about the topic of banging some prissy chick.
 He let Shoto know what he thought of his comment by whipping around with a snarl and towering over the youngest Todoroki.
 Well, not really towering since Shoto was quickly catching up to Touya in terms of height, a fact that Touya loathed admitting.
 “You-” he jabbed a finger into the other’s firm chest, “-are the last person I wanna hear sex advice from, got it? I doubt a social degenerate like you would even get pussy anyways from the way you can barely understand a joke or social cues.” (“What did I say about language, Touya!”)
 Natsuo was positively howling now, and Shoto merely shrugged his brother’s scarred finger off as Touya kept advancing on him and spitting venom. Rei was desperately trying to quell the disaster waiting to happen by raising her voice slightly and telling all her boys to back off and calm down, but she was cut off by Fuyumi calling out to ask for her dress.
 “ENOUGH!” 
 All the other Todorokis simultaneously jumped when they heard his booming voice. Enji Todoroki appeared in front of his family, no doubt growing increasingly irritated by the pandemonium happening. He glared around at them all until his eyes landed on Touya, who grew quiet but still held a scowl on his face. Endeavor’s eyes narrowed as he approached his heir, and Touya subconsciously straightened up taller.
 “You can’t make me do this. We’ve never had one single conversation about the topic of marriage, and you think I’m just gonna give in on the night you planned to make me into some domestic schmuck? Were you even going to tell me yourself before we left?” Touya growled, maintaining eye contact with his brutish father.
 “You’ll do as I say, Touya. Your duty comes to your family before any wish of becoming a hero. You need to stop acting like a delinquent, and a wife would do some good to tether you to reality-”
 “Oh, right, because you’d know all about how to be good to a family, right?” Touya burst out as he sneered and gestured to the scars littering his body.
 Even Natsuo had stopped snickering as the house grew deathly quiet. Fuyumi sucked in a soft inhale, Shoto simply stared while observing the spectacle in front of him, and Rei was stock-still.
 Endeavor didn’t back down from his son’s impertinence, however. Instead, he stepped forward until both men were chest-to-chest and looked at Touya straight into his face, purposely neglecting to ponder on the way his son’s lip trembled and his eyes twitched as if he wanted to rub them. He knew if he saw Touya as the pouty seven year old he once was and loved, he would give in.
 “You will do what I ask. Do not embarrass our family or me.”
 Touya’s jaw clenched as he tried to stare his father down, but after a couple of painstakingly long moments he finally looked away. Everyone let out their breaths and started to get their coats. That was that.
 End of discussion.
 Unbeknownst to him, however, he wasn’t the only one who had been saddled with this news recently.
 Your parents might not have told you on the day of said guests coming over, but you weren’t given an option to argue either.
 In fact, you were told so casually over dinner a few weeks ago that one would think you were the crazy one for “overreacting,” in the exact words of your parents to be more specific.
 “Honey, you’re almost done with your hero licensing school. It's about time you start thinking of your future asides from your job and internships,” your mother had gestured to you as her delicate hands picked up a wine glass.
 “Dad, seriously?” You asked in disbelief, fork suspended in midair. “I haven’t even graduated yet, plus you promised when I was done I could intern with you at the headquarters-!”
 But your father merely hummed disinterestedly as if the topic of your very imminent future could do with less talking and more of shoveling roast beef into his mouth.
 You incredulously turn to your mom, hoping for some reprieve.
 “I don’t even know his name. Who is he, and why did you choose him anyway?” you grouch, pouting and pushing the casserole on your plate around.
 “His name is Touya Todoroki, and he’s merely a year or two older than you. I’m sure you’ve heard of his father, Endeavor. He’s the number two hero, and I believe his other two children are closer to your age...Natsuo and Fuyumi? Their youngest son is Shoto, you must have seen his performance at the sports festival a little while ago.”
 “T-Touya?” You almost choke on your asparagus when you hear his name. “Mom, I’ve seen him like, three times throughout the entirety of me being at that school. And I heard he’s a complete menace too! He’s got a reputation, him and his stupid friends. I know for a fact they’ve been giving Tenko a hard time for the past year for no reason.”
 You’re not lying either. You’ve seen the intimidating black-haired boy skulking around some of your classes with his cronies in tow. It wasn’t like he shirked off his grades or anything; you were fairly certain he was pretty smart...when he tried, that is. When he wasn’t ditching class and giving his teachers a hard time, you usually saw him push your best friend Tenko Shimura around. This included shoving the quiet boy down the stairs, clapping him over the head a little too hard to be passed off as friendly, and childishly throwing spitballs and other trash at the back of his head. Fortunately, you’d never had the pleasure of meeting his highness personally, and so far, you’d been secretly grateful for only picking up his binders and homework off the floor of Tenko’s aftermath attacks rather than bearing the full brunt of Touya’s abuse. You weren’t even sure he knew you existed, and to be frank, you’d like to keep it that way.
 However, it seemed as though your parents didn’t share the same sentiments.
 Your father finally decided to give his piece, which wasn’t in your favor, surprise surprise.
 “A sturdy family, they are. We’ve invited them for dinner two weeks from now, so you better curb that attitude of yours well before they arrive. Our decision is final.”
 You stay quiet, opting not to argue any further and upset your parents. To be honest, you weren’t known to be too rebellious or spoiled for that matter. You were a straightforward child- you got good grades, you didn’t trouble yourself or your parents with any drama or school nonsense, and you put up a good family name when in the presence of outsiders. To say that you and your parents were joined at the hip would be a bit of a stretch, though. You simply did what they asked, and they rewarded you with anything you wanted. Nothing more and nothing less. It’s not like they forced you to do anything unreasonable except getting married to some degenerate, so you usually followed pursuit. 
 So, instead of causing a scene at the dinner table, you finish up your food, clear the table, and stomp upstairs in the sanctuary of your room. You flop on the bed, and just for good measure you pummel a pillow in front of you.
 This can’t be happening, you groan to yourself.
 After a couple of minutes of finishing your tantrum, you decide to call Tenko. He was definitely someone who’d share the same disdain for the name Touya Todoroki.
 You dial his number, and after a couple of rings he finally picked up.
 “Y/N? What’s up?”
 It takes less than 5 minutes for you to explain your ordeal, and he’s quiet for a few moments.
 “Tenko? You there?”
 “Yeah, yeah I’m still here,” he says slowly.
 “Well? What do you think?” You urge, needing him to reassure you you weren’t being unreasonable for not wanting an arranged marriage with some psycho delinquent, family name or not.
 “I mean, obviously it sucks ass, and I wouldn’t wanna get saddled with Tou-yuck as a fiance,” you giggle at the absurd nickname and he shares a low chuckle too. “But...I don’t know, I mean I kinda expected you to sound more upset about it.”
 “Don’t get me wrong, of course I'm pissed, man. But what the hell am I supposed to do? I can’t really argue my way out of this, and even if I did, it would be so awkward between our families since his dad and my parents work so closely at the HC. I don’t think there's any way to properly react to this,” you finish helplessly, biting your lip.
 “Whatever. Just don’t expect me to throw rose petals and rice at him when he shoves me into the lockers after school,” Tenko says dryly, and you can’t help but scoff.
 “As if. Y’know, maybe that actually is a silver lining in all this. If we get engaged or whatever during the school year he might just go easy on you if he knows we’re friends.”
 “Hmm yeah, maybe we’ll hold hands and throw each other picnics too while we’re at it!” You can practically hear his eye roll over the phone. “Speaking of prince charming, what are you gonna wear when they come?”
 Which brings you back to now.
 T-minus 30 minutes until the Todorokis make their appearance through your front door.
 As much as you tried to convince yourself otherwise, there was no mistaking the butterflies in your stomach. You had adorned a warm knee-length dress to match the snow outside yet still look cute, meticulously done your hair in an up-do with some strands framing your face and light makeup. Your goal wasn’t to impress anyone but rather show the best natural side of you so that if any part of you wasn’t satisfactory to what met the Todorokis’ eye, they could still back out.
 You stand in front of the mirror and tilt your head slightly, assessing yourself. You look straight at your reflection and practice your bow. After feeling confident in your preparation, you decide to send a quick picture of yourself to Tenko to get his opinion.
 6:40: Looks okay?
 Not even two minutes later as you’re lacing up your flats does his notification pop up on your screen, and you smile at his punctuality.
 Ten-ten: You look great.👍 Don’t freak out okay? It’s not like anyone’s opinion should matter, especially not Tou-yuck’s
 6:45: Ugh, you’re right. Idk why I feel like I’m gonna throw up
 6:46: Oh fuck I think I hear their car
 Wait oh my god it's a limo wtf??
 When your parents call you down to greet the guests, you toss your phone on the bed and hobble across the room to close your lights and door. You don’t see the three dots coming up and disappearing as Tenko Shimura deletes the message of ‘actually, you look beautiful’ after reading your answer.
 ***************
 You frantically straighten out your dress and wipe your sweaty palms on your knees as you stand behind your parents when they open the door.
 First comes in the big man himself, a towering build of brute force and a stoic aura surrounding his presence. His brows are furrowed, but he doesn’t look angry. Your father and Enji shake hands and clap each other on their backs as your family moves back to make space for the rest of the family to enter. A woman you assume to be Rei shakes off the snow from her shoes before stepping inside the threshold, and when you make eye contact and greet her she smiles demurely at you.
 It warms your heart, much to your chagrin.
 Then, all time seems to stop as you see his shadow step in before he does. Your heart skips a beat or two and the wind swirls around him, causing snowflakes to latch onto his figure and obscure his face for a moment. 
 But when he fully comes into view, it does nothing to calm your heart that seems to be slamming against your ribcage.
 The white snowflakes blend into his porcelain-colored hair, which sticks out in little tufts although you could’ve sworn he had black hair at school…?. Dark purple patches cover underneath his eyes and the lower half of his face, along with small staples that seem to hold the skin up. However, his eyes are what captivate you the most, a bright turquoise that scrutinizes you under the glare of fluorescent lights.
 You freeze like a deer in headlights, hesitating a fraction of a second before bowing hastily to make up for the pause. Touya scoffs slightly before barely tilting his head and averting his eyes to your mother, who is ushering the rest of the family inside to the living room. Natsuo, Fuyumi, and Shoto follow after their eldest brother, all of them bowing more respectfully than the first sibling and giving you small smiles and waves.
 You trail behind to close the door, wanting to stall as long as possible before the inevitable bonding. As you turn from shutting the dark mahogany, you catch your dad’s eyes as he turns as well and you blanch obviously- needless to say, he isn’t amused and sends you a warning glare. 
 Taking a deep breath in a poor attempt to still your nerves, you walk as gracefully as you can to the living room, one foot in front of the other. As expected, when you cross into the area all light conversation stops as you reach a seat in one of the white leather loveseats. You can acutely feel Rei and Enji’s eyes especially trained on you as they observe their future daughter-in-law and her mannerisms. Luckily, your parents have given you years of practice in public events on how to act like the perfect little lady.
 Poised, calm, and collected, you recall the main attributes your parents had always said elders look for.
 “Y/N, was it? I believe you and Touya go to the same school?” Rei speaks up after you settle comfortably, and you can’t help but notice that although their family is known for ice cold or burning hot quirks, her voice reminds you of a good medium between the two; it sounds like springtime, a transition itself.
 You fidget uncomfortably before answering. “Yes ma'am, I think so. I might have seen him around the halls, and we may have had classes once or twice…” but you trail off as Touya coughs loudly, and rudely. He turns his head to look away from you not-so-subtly and the room temperature rises a few degrees as Endeavor’s mustache begins to flame. He glares at his son, but Touya stubbornly stares at the floor with an obvious scowl on his face.
 Well fuck you, too, you think as your smile begins to strain.
 Desperately, Fuyumi tries to fill in the silence by asking a follow up question.
 “Um, Y/N, what are you studying? Touya’s trying to get officially licensed at school so he can skip internships and just head straight to dad’s agency after he graduates.”
 “Well, since I don’t have a quirk I’m not doing any of the training courses, but my parents have some networks in the Hero Commision. Ultimately I decided to go into Department of Management and General Studies-”
 “Wait, you don’t have a quirk?” Touya surprisingly bursts out, eyes bulging out of their sockets. His voice is deep and grating, as if he spent his early days being a chainsmoker.
 “No, I don’t.” You say without missing a beat, increasingly getting a good feel of what type of person your fiance is and his possible superiority complex. “But as I was saying, even though I wasn’t born with a quirk I know I can succeed after my parents in aiding the Hero Commission and the annual galas. If I get licensed after graduation, I can kind of follow the same path as you in terms of skipping all the internships and stuff and get straight to work. Y’know, helping out in the foundations of future heroes is just as important as being an actual hero,” You say proudly as you stare straight at Touya.
 Your parents and a majority of the Todorokis nod in agreement, and the only one who doesn’t seem to share the same values as you rolls his eyes and mumbles under his breath.
 After that nice little ice breaker and a couple of other meaningless conversations between the other siblings and you, your mother finally decides to call in for dinner.
 You breathe out a sigh of relief and stand, your dress riding up your thighs for a moment as you get up. Out of the corner of your eye you see Touya glance momentarily at your slightly exposed legs before sliding up your body and finally meeting your eyes. He catches you staring and gives you a knowing smirk. Your face lights on fire and you look around to make sure no one is watching before you flip him the bird.
 He actually laughs, and you grimace as the butterflies in your stomach come back to life and travel up your throat.
 Natsuo turns around curiously to see the source of his brother’s rare gravely laugh. When he sees you both emerging out of the room at the same time, he flashes you a lopsided grin, very much akin to his brother’s.
 You shake your head, trying to quell the rising smile on your face as you take a seat at the marble table. Everyone finds their own chair, and much to your surprise Touya takes one right across from you. Whether or not it's a coincidence, you don’t want to get your hopes up.
 Chatter resumes as both sets of parents talk about recent hero news and the missions funded by the headquarters. Shoto and Fuyumi ladle takoyaki and ramen into their bowls while Touya picks at the miniscule helping of the other assortments and kaiseki on his glass plate. You decide to wait until everyone has finished taking food until you start digging in just to be polite, a fact that Natsuo pipes up on.
 “You don’t have to wait for us to finish y’know, we’ll just end up keep waiting on each other out of guilt.” he says kindly.
 “Oh, no worries. I just wanted to make sure you guys took enough-” but you’re cut off for the second time that evening by the same person, and it takes every ounce of self restraint you have not to dump the ramen bowl on his white hair.
 “Yeah, I mean we already know you’re so uptight, no need to shove it in our faces,” Touya rumbles and Natsuo swats his arm as he glances at you apologetically.
 “Sorry about him, he’s got a warped sense of humor.”
 “It’s fine, I get it. Some people just think they’re better ‘cuz of unseen reasons,even with lame quirks,” you snipe and you hear Shoto subtly snort into his cup.
 Touya’s nostrils flare and his forearm erupts in light blue flames. Endeavor and your parents are staring at you both, and it's not just his flames that warms your face.
 But Fuyumi, along with her ice quirk, seems to know just how to cool everyone down again.
 “Y/N, have you ever helped your parents out in any of the HC events?” she takes your hand in hers, and even though you expect cold palms, all you feel radiating off of her is warmth. She seemed to be saying I’m sorry about him.
 So for the time being, you decid to grit your teeth and bear it. It’s not like your parents were even pretending to care about his shitty attitude either, so why should you give in any more?
 “Yes, I have actually. A couple of months ago my parents were the sponsors of the annual Hero Gala, and I was the one who sent out the invitations to all the heroes and ensured their attendance. I even got to invite Gran Torino!” You can’t help but say animatedly-no matter how juvenile your excitement is, being in contact with pro-heroes was always exhilarating and nerve-wrecking.
 Hench the massive pools of sweat gathering under your armpits.
 And finally the youngest speaks up.
 “So out of all the heroes you’ve talked to or helped, which one’s your favorite?”
 “Uhhh probably Midnight, she's just so badass...and I won’t lie, she's pretty hot too,” you blush and Natuso whoops at the flush in your cheeks. Fuyumi laughs and agrees wholeheartedly, and even Shoto lets out a small smile Touya continues to pick at his sashimi as if no one had spoken.
  You marveled at how at home the Todoroki siblings make you feel, even in your own house. They went well together, and fill in the gaps where the other lacked.
 Too bad the same couldn’t be said for the one you were destined to marry.
 Nevertheless, the rest of the evening went by without any more mishaps or interruptions, thankfully. You and Rei had a couple of conversations too, about school and winter and what you liked to do in your free time. Even Enji spared a minute, but it wasn’t so much of a conversation as it was just a gruff ‘I hear from your father that you’re doing well in school. I might hire you at my agency if you surpass the other students’, and a meek ‘yessir, I’ll try my hardest’ from you. 
 When it was time to leave, you hugged Fuyumi and shook Natuso and Shoto’s hands along with giving proper bows to Rei and Enji. Only Touya was left, and you’d be damned if you made the first move of civility towards him. You settled for a little bow, peering up at him through your lashes. He mimicked the same motion he did when he first entered, a pathetic little head tilt that you assumed to be the world's worst impersonation of a bow. 
 But his eyes never left yours, and you couldn’t decipher the unreadable emotion swirling in his blue orbs as he watched your figure bend and lift again. Whatever it was, it didn’t exactly scream proper from the way he allowed his gaze to drop to your chest and thighs not-so-subtly. You shot him a glare and he met you with a sneer before whirling around to bid farewell to your parents.
 When the door finally shuts, your parents let out a sigh of relief and turn to you.
 “Well, what did you think? Wasn’t their family darling? Oh and Touya was so easy on the eyes too, I don’t think you’ll have any problems getting along with each other,” Your mother babbles incessantly, completely oblivious to you gawking at her.
 Is she serious? He acted like a total douche to me all night!
 “I agree with your mother. He seems like a solid young man and I know for a fact he’ll make a great husband. Now, Enji gave me Touya’s number and I gave him yours, so you should expect a text from Touya soon. It’s just a formality to overcome, and in addition I want you to let him know we were glad to host him and his family.” Your dad raises his eyebrows expectantly, and you groan, slapping a hand to your face.
 “Okay sure, whatever.” Your dad pulls out his phone and you watch glumly as he texts the number to you.
 “I’ll text him later, ‘gotta talk to Ten first,” you mutter as you begin bounding up the stairs.
 “No Y/N, you’ll do it now. Otherwise, no talking to Tenko. You need to start putting your fiance first instead of any other man.”
 You grit your teeth to prevent screaming and make a show of spinning on your heel to face your dad. Smashing your thumbs against the screen, you tap out a curt ‘Hey, this is Y/N. I got your number from my dad, just wanted to say thanks for coming over tonight.’
 Oh yeah. Tenko better not have any plans tonight, ‘cuz boy is he gonna get an earful of this evening’s events.
 *********
 Ping
 Touya’s phone buzzes in his hand, and the screen lights up the dark interior of the limo. He squints at the notification, and after seeing your name he scoffs disbelievingly.
 “Is it her?” Fuyumi asks excitedly.
 “Jesus, keep your fucking voice down, are you trying to announce it to mom?” Touya hisses, and rolls his eyes at his sister’s pout.
 All his siblings start clamoring over their seatbelts and each other’s shoes as they try to grab his phone to read the message he received, and it's all Touya can do to curse and ward them off by waving an inflamed arm towards their outreached grubby hands (thankfully Fuyumi easily distinguished his flames with a flick of her wrist, with a rather annoyed look on her face).
 By the time the Todorokis reach their house it's late and everyone stumbles inside, eager for warmth and a good shower. 
 But not Touya. 
 As soon as the limo is parked he slips off the driveway and trudges off the stone path to his own destination, quickly shooting his friend a text.
 “Touya?” he hears his brother calling to him from the lit up path of the driveway. “You comin’ or what?”
 “No, I’ll be back in a bit. Just tell them I went to sleep early or something, and don’t let anyone in my room while I’m gone,” Touya mutters.
 Natsuo wrinkles his nose and stuffs his hands in his pockets, countering the defensive look the latter was giving.
 “...bring me back a cig?”
 “Hell no, go the fuck inside, its freezing out here.” Touya snickers, and both boys laugh before heading off in their own ways.
 It takes Touya approximately 15 minutes to slink in and out of the shadows to reach the abandoned bar that resides outside the main city. He kicks a broken beer bottle out of the entrance and checks in the dark for a lack of presence before reaching behind the bar counter and fishing around the platform for-
 Bingo
 He omits a tiny blue spark out of his index finger as he slides into a barstool and lights the cigarette. Taking a long drag of the substance, he tilts his head back and closes his eyes as he exhales the fumes into the empty darkness.
 “Goddamn, just ‘cuz you’re immune to fire doesn’t mean we all are Touya,” a suave voice emerges from behind the counter.
 Not so empty after all, then.
 A dim light switches on and Touya squints to locate the source of the familiar sound. Red fills his vision as his friend’s wings spread, and he zooms in on the roguishly handsome face belonging to Keigo Takami.
 AKA Hawks.
 The blond makes an obnoxious show of coughing and waving the smoke away, and Touya merely takes another long puff just to blow it into Keigo’s face again.
 “So, how’d it go?” He asks, using his wings to wave the offensive fumes away from his pretty face.
 Touya shrugs and folds his arms on the counter, letting his head nestle on the cool granite. He closes his eyes, mentally preparing himself for the onslaught of questions that was bound to come his way any minute.
 “Oh come on, don’t give me that bull, man. She can’t have been that bad right?”
“Her parents work for the HC. Maybe you should marry her instead,” Dabi shoots his friend a dark look and Keigo raises his hands in a guilty gesture. It was no secret that aside from their incognito vandalism and delinquency, the winged boy had plans to become a great hero at the heart of the HC itself.
 “Yeah well, regardless of who seals the deal, either way that’s another good, ah, network for me to know.” He snickers and Touya lazily thrusts a flaming hand at his head, which Keigo easily dodges.
 “This is serious man. I don’t wanna be some fucking homebody and raise a bunch of little shits along with having some bitch up my ass all the time.”
 “Is she hot at least?” Keigo presses, and Touya feels his eye twitch as his patience wears thinner by each word coming out of his mouth.
 “The fuck’s that got to do with any-? I mean, she was alright I guess, not too hard on the eyes…” he thinks for a moment before admitting, “she had sexy thighs, that's for sure. And an okay body overall.”
 Keigo whoops and claps Touya on the back, both of them grinning like madmen now.
 “That’s what I’m talking about, see now you’re getting the idea.”
 “And what’s that?” Touya turns to him fully now, intrigued as to how this could be for his benefit.
 “Look, you said she’s not too bad right? So that basically means you got full ownership of some hot chick, and you get to have full access to any records or information you want if she’s joined to the hip with some HC pawns.” The avian’s gold eyes flash and narrow as he thinks it over more.
 “This is a win win for you either way, and hey, if you make the missus your little bitch then maybe I get to reap some rewards too, huh?” He elbows Touya playfully.
 “Yeah...yeah that’s not a bad way of looking at it now that you mention it,” Keigo can practically see the gears turning in his friend’s head as he whips out his own phone.
 “What was her name again by the way? I just wanna see my dear sister-in-laws’ thighs myself,” He sneers as Touya quirks up the corners of his lip.
 “F/N? F/N L/N I think. God, she even texted me like, 10 minutes after we left. So fucking desperate,” Touya chuckles as he shows Keigo the message you sent.
 The blond’s wings ruffle behind him as he glances at Touya’s phone before thumbing through his own, checking each social media platform for any of your accounts. After a couple of seconds his eyes widen and he positively leers at the screen before shoving the device in the latter’s face.
 “Holy shit, I know this girl! Dude, you do too, we had like three classes with her before. I’m pretty sure she runs around with Rumi too. She’s uber smart, you had me thinking she’s some bimbo bitch, man. Oh, and she’s friends with Tenko by the way, just a lil’ heads up.”
 At the mention of the scrawny boy’s name, Touya snatches the phone from Keigo’s fingers and holds it mere inches away from his eyes so he could scan every part of you.
 “Tenko? Tenko Shimura? No fucking way, that guy’s a total tool. The hell is she doing hanging out with him?”
 “No idea, but I mean I’ve seen her hanging out with some other girls in the general department, so it’s not like she only knows him. Why, you’re not getting all protective and hubby-like on her already, right?” Keigo says slyly, thoroughly drinking in the way Touya’s eyes darken and his jaw clenches at such a blasphemic notion. It was so much fun to rile him up and not have to deal with the aftermath of his brash actions.
 “Fuck no. I just don’t want to be associated with a bitch who hangs around with pussies all day.”
 “Mm, yeah, I don’t think I could fuck with you either if he became some kind of sister-wife to you.”
 ********
Winter started to seep into spring, the transition being made evident by the arrival of cherry blossom trees blooming across the campus. New clothes were bought, markers and highlighters upgraded to reflect the new bright outside weather, and the students themselves were giddy to see each other after their winter break.
 You donned your white school uniform and fixed your tie in the mirror, opting to leave your hair down for the first day back.
 Ping
 Your phone’s screen lit up from the bed, and you grabbed it while slinging your bag over your shoulder.
 Ten-ten: I’m outside, bring me a bagel if you can. Dad was being an asshole so I skipped breakfast
 8:20: Gotcha, I’ll be out in 5
 Thundering downstairs, you absentmindedly noted your parents’ absence as usual, your pre-made breakfast on the table (courtesy of the MIA mother and father).
 Making a quick scan as to what you could quickly scarf down and what you could bring for Tenko, you decided to drink a glass of orange juice and bring a yogurt for yourself, as well as a large cinnamon bagel and a banana for him.
 Opening your front door always brought in the multicolored rays of the horizon that was one of your sole motivations of waking up early. You weren’t disappointed as you stepped onto your porch and breathed in the crisp morning air, the sakura leaves falling softly onto the ground. Pink and purple stripes fanned across the sky, the trees gently swaying with the breeze. At the end of your driveway stood your lanky best friend, his sickly green and grey skin standing out almost offensively against the beautiful morning scene. His long, spindly fingers raised up and wiggled slightly in a poor imitation of a wave as he saw you coming towards him. His school uniform looked a tad bit too big on his thin, frail bones that were scarcely covered by stretched out, scratched-beyond-belief skin. His indicolite hair fell across his face in scraggly waves, effectively covering his vermillion, beady eyes.
 You had never been so comforted by anyone else’s sight before.
 As you reached him, you tossed him the large bagel and he helped your overbearing food load by taking the banana stem from your teeth and holding it in his own large hands, one pinky outstretched.
 “You ready to go back?” You asked as you both began walking towards your school, which was a mere 15 minutes away from your house.
 “Hell no,” he scoffed before tearing a large chunk out of the bagel. “Mmfh, thanks for the bagel-”
 “-don’t talk with your mouth full-”
 “-but nah, I’m not ready for Vlad King’s excessive droning about HC paperwork. ``Stuff's a bore honestly, I wanna take more actual work studies time out.”
 “Oh yeah, you were saying earlier that your dad was gonna let you work with him at his business, right?”
 “Yeah he did. But, to be honest, I don’t really know what's worse- Vlad’s lectures or my dads’.”
 You swat his arm with a disapproving look as he laughs at your disdain.
 “Ten, he loves you okay?” You begin softly as you furrow your brows and look at the ground in contemplation. “He just...doesn’t know how to show you. He’s just scared you’ll end up like your grandm-”
 “Yeah okay, okay, I get it!” He yelps uncomfortably. Hearing any praise or defense for his father always put him in a tough spot since he didn’t want to accept the very hard fact that his dad did in fact love him-even if it was shown in weird ways.
 The two of you eventually reached the grand school, the front blue and golden themes coming into view as you rounded the corner and walked through the gates of the campus. 
 It was a nice sight to see everyone again; kids younger and older than you laughing and shoving friends around, students sitting on the school walls, and teachers lounging around the classes with the occasional “Get to class!”
 Tenko and you walk through the halls, navigating the way to your new classes and assessing each other’s schedules when you hear, “Hey, Y/N!”
 You turn and see some of your other friends, Rumi Mirko, Moe Kamiji, and Yu Takeyama approaching you with grins on their faces.
 Mirko waves her own peach colored schedule in her hand as she says, “Alright L/N, hand it over- I need to see which hunks you got in your classes.”
 You smirk before giving your own witty reply. “Apart from you? I think the bar’s been set too high, hun.”
 You playfully tug one of her ears and she squeals before chasing you in circles around your small group. Your jerky running causes Kamiji to bump into Tenko’s slender frame, and he lets out a little “oof!” before wincing and rubbing his sore arm.
 “Ohmygod, I’m so sorry Tenko!”
 “No worries, it’s cool.”
 “Hey, Tenko, I wanna see your schedule for a sec’,” Takeyama says slyly, fluttering her lashes at him before snatching his paper. “‘Gotta see if I got lucky this semester to finally have such a cutie like you in one of my classes,” She feigns a swoon at the poor boy, his face growing a violent shade of red as he commences his hemming and hawing. 
 “No she’s actually right though! I wanna see which classes I have to put in extra effort in not to fail if I’m ogling at this absolute sex god for the entirety of the period,” Mirko stops chasing you long enough to peer over Takeyama’s shoulder at his paper, and Tenko finally gives in his self restraint in a moment of vigorous neck-scratching relief.
 You shake your head in disbelief before absentmindedly pulling his hand away from his suffering neck, and Tenko doesn’t make a move to stop you.
 “Okay, enough already, leave this poor ‘sex god’ alone, your guys’s cleavage is gonna send him into cardiac arrest alone without the horny dialogue.” You say exasperatedly, and the victim himself flashes you a grateful look out of the corner of his eye.
 All three girls give you both nasty grins before making a fake show of ripping open each other's shirt buttons and feeling their sides up with lewd moans.
 Just to play along and to spare Tenko’s sputtering and massively sweating self the embarrassment, you cover his eyes with a hand and shoot the girls a dirty yet humorous look.
 “Alright then, miss high and mighty, were you lucky enough to have your homeroom with Cupid over here?” Mirko asks, Kamiji and Takeyama nodding eagerly behind her.
 “I was, actually. Did you get anyone worth the look?” You say, beaming at a very sweaty Tenko.
 “No,” She pouted, her large ears dropping visibly. “But I really wish I could’ve gotten…” and she trails off as her focus narrows on something behind her, her nose twitching in excitement as her face morphs into a sultry expression. You, along with everyone else, turn to see what captured Mirko’s attention.
 “Speak of the devil,” she mutters, nudging you and the other entranced girls.
 And there he is in all his glory. One of the school’s most notorious playboys, Hawks himself-he spots your little reunion, and saunters his way past the sea of kids who part their way to make room for his highness. His blond hair glows in the early morning light, reflecting the golden and brown streaks that embed themselves through his locks. His teeth gleam a blinding white as he smiles at Mirko, coming up behind her (to her utter satisfaction).
 But it's not Hawks that makes your heart pound.
 It's his black haired buddy that you became betrothed to not too long ago that makes the butterflies in your stomach come alive again.
 He has a bored, brooding look on his face as him and Hawks approach your group. His hands are in his pockets and his body language is so sluggish and lazy that you’d think he has a million other places to be at 8:45 in the morning. In fact, the only indication you get that he sees you is when his icy eyes flit over to yours or rather, your body, and he raises an unimpressed eyebrow.
 I wonder if his family knows he dyes his hair at school? Or, when does he actually have the time to do that?
You snap your focus away from him, saving yourself the embarrassment of gawking at him before looking at the spectacle Hawks and Mirko were proudly showing off.
 He circled his arms around her shoulders and neck, resting his head against her soft skin. She giggles and swats his other straying hand away from underneath her skirt while the rest of you roll your eyes in disgust as Mirko croons, “I didn’t hear back from you for a while, you had me worried for a moment there hot stuff.”
 Hawks’s velvety words cut through the air like butter, his voice dropping a few octaves when he chuckles into her neck.
 “Sorry about that babe, ‘was training pretty hard for some time, got distracted and all that. But you’re up for next weekend, yeah?”
 It’s enough to placate the eager bunny and make you and Tenko gag internally for the meantime. “Mmm, only if you call me tonight,” she nuzzles into his hair. It was no secret (evidently) that the two were fucking, his smooth voice and sauve personality miraculously calming the eccentric and bold girl down. You didn’t come in contact with Hawks a lot, but you did unfortunately hear about his stamina from your girlfriend and see the way he undressed other girls in the hallways solely with his eyes enough to know that he wasn’t someone you wanted to spend your heart and time on.
 Which is why you did a double take when you realized his honey colored orbs settled on you.
 “L/N, right? How’ve you been?” His lids were lowered, the corners of his lips pulled up.
 You stutter a moment before answering lamely, “Uh, I-I’ve been good, thanks.”
 But it seems like he was more than overjoyed with your response from the way his smile widened and he lifted his head from Rumi’s neck to see you more clearly.
 “Yeah? Make any new friends over the break? Maybe got yourself a little boyfriend?” Hawks turns his gaze ever so slightly to his left, and you follow his eyes as they also land on Touya.
 You swallow thickly as you feel heat crawl up your neck to your face, your palms feeling slick as you register his meaning.
 He knows.
 And Tenko knows it too, from the way he side-eyes you concernedly, but staying silent (probably for his own sake, which was valid). Your “boyfriend” snarls quietly at Hawks, his balled fists turning a bright blue as they begin to heat up, much to the instigator’s amusement.  Touya never makes eye contact with you throughout the whole exchange, though.
 “Whaaatttt?” Kamiiji, Mirko, and Takeyama squeal obnoxiously, evidently intrigued at the notion of you being involved with a mystery man. “No fucking way, who is it?”
 “Well-he- I mean, my parents kinda set us up…” You stammer mortified, caught between telling the truth or not. It was obvious Touya hadn’t told anyone apart from his closest friend, otherwise Rumi would have for sure found out through Hawks with Touya’s permission.
 You wish you didn’t feel your heart drop a little at the thought of Touya so obviously wanting to keep your relationship with him under wraps. Were you really so embarrassing to be associated with?
 But you’re saved from your internal battle when Tenko pipes up at his own expense.
 Thank god.
 “It doesn’t matter, it's not like they’re married or whatever-”
 Yet. At least it's part of the truth.
 “-come on Y/N, we should head to class,” Tenko looks at you meaningfully, and wanting to head out of the limelight before-
 “Ahh, Shimura! Almost didn’t notice you there, buddy. You’re so quiet, it's easy to forget you’re there, y’know?” Hawks says gleefully as he throws an arm around the anxious boy’s boney shoulders and flashes a knowing smile at Touya, who mirrors Hawks’ saccharin expression.
 Tenko refuses to rise to the backhanded comment, opting to nervously scratch his neck and you quickly pinch your fingers to avoid reaching out and pushing the ravaging hand away and nodding his head weakly. 
 Touya comes on his opposite side, also wrapping a patched arm around Tenko’s other side so that the poor victim is trapped between the two bloodthirsty boys. They start steering him away from the group, and you stand there, trying to decide to butt in or join the oblivious girls who start making their way to class, chattering amongst themselves.
 Your dad’s words come back to you.
 You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
 Fine.
 This is going to be killing two birds with one stone anyways. You technically were going to be putting Touya first by letting him know what you did or didn’t like. The start of your rocky relationship had to have foundations on some form of do’s and don'ts for either of you, right?
 And so, taking a deep breath, you march a couple meters up to the three boys, hearing sickening phrases of “grease-stain”, and “worthless little piece of shit, since when did you talk to girls?”, gently take an empty space of your friend’s shoulder that isn’t preoccupied by either tan or patched arm, and pull him around so that he’s facing you.
 Unfortunately, you didn’t think to account for the other two who would no doubt keep an iron-grip on Tenko, so you’re left holding onto him while Touya and Hawks are staring disbelievingly and amused at you respectively.
 “Tenko and I have to go to class,” you say quietly yet firmly as you ignore the spindly boy’s gaping at your audacity. “I’d appreciate it if you didn’t call him a grease-stain, or anything otherwise offensive.”
 You continue, mustering the last of your bravery as you finally address your fiance, or whatever the hell he was to you at this moment.
 “Look, Touya, it’s obvious Hawks knows, and I told Tenko too. I won’t tell anyone else, though, if you’re not comfortable with it. But I want you to please start respecting my friends, and in return me as well if we’re gonna be engaged.” It’s so hard to maintain eye contact with him while his blown-wide, furious blue oceans are burning holes into your face.
 “You little bitch,” Touya starts on you to your utter dismay, but Hawks hold an arm out to prevent him from advancing on you any further. Even Tenko moves slightly in front of you to shield you from harm, a move that doesn’t go unnoticed, but rather, adds to Touya’s irate state.
 In fact, if he didn’t realize, or didn't want to acknowledge your kinsmanship with Tenko, he certainly had to now.
 Because not only does Tenko move in front of you, but the second Touya falters he takes the opportunity to propel you forward, covering almost 3 feet’s worth of a distance in one stride as he pushes you away from both men and down the hall, blindly following the signs to land the two of you in your designated homeroom. It all happens so suddenly with your surroundings flashing by you from Tenko’s sheer speed that you almost get whiplash as he continues to push you through the entrance of the class, and right into the first empty seat he sees towards the back of the room.
 He pants slightly for a minute, staring down at your seated form intensely before sitting in the empty seat right in front of you. As he pulls in the chair, you finally speak in a mix of frustration and gratitude.
 “Ten, I had it covered! You didn’t have to do that, Hawks had him too, it wasn’t like he was gonna-”
 “No, you don’t understand Y/N. They’re messed up in the head, they would do something fucked up, and the worst part is they wouldn’t even care if it was in the open. Hell, you’re his-”
 He whips his head around before whispering the rest to you.
 “-his fiance, and look how he reacted! He’s dangerous Y/N, you need to be more careful-”
 “Tenko, I’m not gonna be scared of the dude I’m engaged to,” you roll your eyes. “Okay sure, he’s a complete asshole to you and me, but he’s got too much to lose to actually do something real.”
 But the rattled boy wasn’t convinced as he shook his head at your naivety. It wouldn’t do to tell you about all the times they used their quirk on him, having years of training before he did, essentially rendering him useless to fight back or stand up for himself. He didn’t think you’d believe him if he told you that merely a week ago they got in contact with some friends involved with the Yakuza to beat him into a pulp on his way home from school, simply because it made them laugh, it made them happy. And he certainly didn’t want you to have any fights with your beloved fiance because of the way they would push him down onto the gravel behind school after quirk training sessions, use their feathers and fire to burn and rip his clothes apart, and heat up the bigger rocks on the ground until they were burning coals as vermillion feathers aided in throwing the small missiles at him. He would come home in burns, bruises, and cuts that were easy to excuse from the similar treatment he got from his father.
 That’s one of the only good things about his father, in hindsight. He built up Tenko’s immunity to these things, simply teaching him that these were the ways of life. You either eat, or get eaten.
 So no, it wouldn’t do well to tell Y/N any of these things.
 The bell rang, pulling you both from your back-and-forth arguing into a silent state along with the rest of the class. Your teacher, Vlad King, enters the room and almost fills up the doorway as he makes his way to the blackboard.
 “Good morning class. I hope you all had a relaxing winter break-but not too relaxing, as I expect you all should’ve reviewed last semester’s notes.” He looks pointedly around the room, the class filled with a mixture of scoffs, laughter, and groans.
 You and Tenko share an exhausted smile and simultaneously roll your eyes at your teacher’s academic reach.
 “But, there is one announcement I’d like to make before we start today’s lesson. Due to some parents feeling as though their kids aren’t receiving enough variety in terms of quirk training and the business side, along with the logistics of the hero world, me and a few other teachers have agreed to switching out some students after a period of time to experience the other classes, and the materials that go along with them.”
 “So, because of this change, we will be receiving some new students in our class today, as well as taking some out. But fear not! You will still have the same lunches as your friends and be able to see them in between classes.” He walks over to the door while talking, and you raise your eyebrows at Tenko. He shrugs as well, similarly clueless as to what your teacher meant.
 But you needn’t be confused any longer, because when he turns the door handle and opens the door, a slew of students trickled in.
 And much to your utter horror, Hawks and Touya saunter in as well.
 Your eyes widen and instinctively you slouch in your seat trying to make yourself unnoticeable and smaller. You see Tenko stiffen as well, the tips of his ears turning bright red.
 The scratching commences, too, and you quickly kick a leg out to meet the side of his chair to deter him from it.
 From the front of the classroom, all the students that were switching into your room are lined up, ready to introduce themselves.
 They all go, one by one, and as meaningless names float in and out of your attention, you risk a look at the two who had you practically shaking in your seat.
 You wished you hadn’t.
 Thing One and Thing Two were looking straight at you, your slouching proving to be unfruitful. Thing One was smugly looking at you, taking his sweet time for his eyes to note your hair, clothes, demeanor, and lingering in some places that were less than appropriate. Thing Two was glaring at you, gaze narrowed as his hands were stuffed in his pockets and by no doubt did you think he had taken your words from earlier with appreciation.
 It was too early. You didn’t want to hear what they had to say about your little speech so soon, especially when you saw how Touya took your words as an insult rather than an attempt to understand you and improve your relationship with him.
 Finally, it was their turn to introduce themselves to the class.
 “Hey, guys. You can just call me Hawks, no need for formalities,” the blond shrugs casually, seeing Vald King’s unimpressed expression and giving him a charming smile. You hear a couple of girls fake screaming his name as he introduces himself, and Hawks flashes a round of winks and finger guns at his fangirls, much to your disgust.
 “The name’s Dabi,” and your attention is turned to him once again. His voice is gruff, yet clear, and as charming of an aura Hawks gave off with the noises of various swoons, your fiance’s introduction prompts nothing but a deadly silent classroom, the occasional paper-turning and small murmurs echoing throughout the room.
 Tenko turns slightly in his seat to you and gives you another meaningful look. You both knew what each other were thinking.
 That’s right, he goes by the name Dabi here. I shouldn’t risk calling him by his real name around others, he might get upset at the informality.
 The rest of the students chime in with their names, and finally your teacher claps his hands, gathering your attention back to him.
 “Alright everyone, now that you all know the new students, say goodbye to your transitioning classmates and wish them luck in their new classes. Hajime, Setsuna, Tenko, and Kai, please pack your belongings and report to class 3-A.”
 You whip your head around in horror at Tenko who has gone stock still. The boy behind you, Setsuna, starts packing his things and grumbling under his breath. Tenko slowly begins to put his binders and pencils in his bag, not having the courage to look at your helpless expression.
 You feel like you were being thrown to the dogs, a piece of meat ready to be torn apart and ripped to shreds.
 Vlad King notices Tenko’s dawdling, and barks out “Hurry it up Shimura, we don’t have all day and these students need seats!”
 At this, both Hawks and Dabi’s heads turn to the both of you, and if they hadn’t noticed the disposition of you both, they damn well did now. You see Dabi’s eyes trail to something behind you and the corners of his mouth quirk up a bit.
 Setsuna gets up from his seat behind yours, and passes to the front of the class along with the rest of the stragglers.
 Oh, fuck. Please don’t let them sit here, please please ple-
 But it seems that you had previous karma to atone for, because the moment you start praying, both boys start making their way towards you. You shrink even lower in your seat, wishing desperately that you had brought a hoodie to wear to at least cover your face from this torture.
 It was only when Tenko finally packed his things and stood up at the side of his seat in front of you that Dabi and Hawks stopped stalking towards the seats that sandwiched you. He blocks their path and predatory looks, giving you a second’s reprieve of sheer panic. There is a tense moment where Dabi stands directly in front of Tenko, sizing him up and looking him down. You vaguely hear Ten murmur something to him, and Dabi lets out a loud scoff, elbowing the thin boy out of his way.
 You half rise out of your seat, naturally wanting to intervene as Tenko winces and grips his wounded side, but he quickly looks over his shoulder and shakes his head minutely, as if warning you to stay put. In the midst of you standing up however, Dabi moves forward, leaving you face to face with him.
 For the second time that day, you were in very close proximity to him, much to your discomfort. His blue eyes scorch your soul, much like the small blue flames emitting from the sides of his forearms. He narrows his gaze at you and stares at you until you relent and slowly sit back down. You can feel his eyes still on your form as he halfway circles around you and sits in the empty seat behind you. Hawks watches all of this in great amusement, and winks at you as he usurps Tenko’s seat in front of you.
 That’s just fucking great.
 Your fate is sealed as you look at the front of the room and watch Tenko give you a worried look as he’s ushered outside in the wave of kids exiting the room. The door slams shut as Vlad King closes it behind him, and the class is noticeably quieter as the lesson starts, some boring shit about submitting paperwork on time in an office setting and how to deal with setbacks.
 You try to focus as much as you can, but it's hard to ignore the way the back of your desk leg is being repeatedly slammed against any time Vlad King raises his voice, so the sound is muted to everyone but you. You grit your teeth and grip your pencil harder, almost breaking the lead when almost two minutes later you smell singed hair.
 And singed hair it was, all yours in fact as you frantically gather your hair in your hands and see burnt stands breaking off in your trembling fingers. In complete fury now, you whip around and harshly whisper, “Can you please stop-”
 “You got some fuckin’ nerve, you know that? Hangin’ out with that freak, and then defending him-especially in front of me. As if that’s not bad enough, you got the balls to ignore me when you owe me an apology.”
 You gape at him and even let out a little disbelieving laugh at his words. He said you had some nerve when he’s the one asking for an apology? 
 “Apologize for what, exactly? Stopping you from harassing Tenko and calling him offensive names?”
 His eyes widen mockingly, his eyebrows raised as the staples around his mouth tremble in his effort to not burst out laughing at your indignation.
 “I’m not harassing him. He should be glad we’re even approaching him, we’re like the closest things to friends he has. Why do you think he only hangs with you? It’s ‘cause you're the only braindead idiot in this school who doesn’t realize what a creep he is. And as for the ‘offensive names’, it can’t be offensive if it's true. He is a f-”
 Your ears start ringing as you feel like he’s pushing you past your breaking point. You can’t bear to hear any more slander against one of your closest friends, but as you try to whip around to face the front Dabi quickly catches onto one of your wrists, preventing you from turning away from him any more. His staples holding his scarred sin together dig into your flesh, and you quietly whimper in pain as you try to wrench your hand free.
 He simply tightens his grip and jerks you forward, causing you to practically fall out of your seat as he leans in close.
 “Don’t try to move away from me, Y/N. You were practically thrown at me, and that means you’ll do whatever the fuck I want, when I want.”
 You look up at him with glassy eyes, hair messily covering your face from the rough treatment. He looks almost thoughtful, the closest thing to a soft emotion you’ve seen from him yet as he brushes the hair from out of your face and behind your ear. 
 “And right now, your fiance wants you to stop hanging out with Shimura. Permanently.”
 **********
It’s less of a school bell and more like a trumpet from heaven when the indication of the class ending rings throughout the school. You had already packed your bag almost 10 minutes before the bell rang, not wanting to waste a second of the opportunity to make a mad dash away from Dabi.
 But you needn’t worry, because while you were practically sprinting down the halls looking for Tenko’s class, Dabi and Hawks were leisurely taking their sweet time packing up their bags, which were a little too light for anything deemed studious.
 Hawks chuckles after your form stumbled out of the classroom. “What’s gotten into her? Scared her off already?”
 “Something like that,” Dabi scoffs humourlessly. “ I just told her to stop fuckin’ around with Shimura.”
 “Man, and here I thought we were gonna take it easy on her for her first day.” Hawks tuts, shaking his head mockingly so that his blond locks fall handsomely around his face. “You’re breaking her in like a dog, Dabi.”
 But Dabi could care less about the timing of your inevitable breaking. He shoulders his bag and runs a hand through his hair, careful enough not to dislodge the black dye.
 They both walk out of the room to the next class, Hawks sending random girls an appreciative  up-down look that lead to eruptions of teasing giggles along the halls. “Regardless of how or when I break her-which, by the way, is gonna happen hard ‘cause there’s no fuckin’ way I’m putting up with her bitchy attitude-I’m not gonna let that walking mistake hang out with her anymore. He’s dead weight to anyone, and it’s so embarrassing to see how big of a boner he gets when she looks at him.”
 “That's the spirit,” Hawks clapped him on the back, steering him around the corner to their next class.
 “By the way man, you know we have lunch with her too, right?”
 **********
“And then he burned my hair!” You cry indignantly, folding your arms and leaning against the wall next to Tenko who was waiting in line for mediocre cafeteria food.
 “See? I told you, he’s dangerous. Him and Hawks both have a messed up sense of humor, and they have no shame in it either. You need to be more careful around them Y/N, don’t piss Dabi off especially, please.” He murmurs, looking at you through his bluish white bangs. You pick up a banana and plop it onto his green tray, causing him to whine about ‘NPC’s poisoning the crappy facility food’. Whatever that meant.
 “It’s healthy, you need it,” you shoot him a disapproving glare and pointedly lift one of his free spindly arms, gesturing to the lack of meat on his skin.
 “Okay mom,” he sneers as you pluck a Twinkie from his tray and transfer it to yours with an innocent smile as you do so.
 You both reach the end of the line and you wait as Tenko checks out. Looking around, it seems like the cafeteria is filled, so you elect to eat outside on one of the benches.
 “But, anyways,” you continue your conversation from earlier, “is that how they always are? How do you deal with it?”
 “Well, usually if you try to stay out of their way and just do as they do, both of ‘em will leave you alone.” He says uncomfortably, opening the courtyard doors for you with nine fingers as you quickly hold his tray to minimize the effort.
 “I usually try to think of them as the boss battle. If you avoid them, you’ll have a peaceful day. But if you try picking a fight with them, then you’ll take massive damage.” He shudders as flashbacks of burning rocks pelting his skin and ripped clothes enter his vision.
You scan the area looking for a quiet place to sit among the pink ground littered with cherry blossom petals, and find relief when you see Rumi, Takeyama and Kamiji scattered around a bench on the farthest side of the building. You call out for them and all three of them simultaneously turn and wave excitedly at you to come over.
 The grass feels lush and soft under your feet as the sakura petals swirl around you both as you cross the school grounds. You got lucky eating outside with this weather, and you internally want to make it a habit to come outside if the skies stay clear and blue like today’s.
 “Hey you two! Lucky you both are in our lunches too, huh?” Rumi smiles wide as Takeyama tosses you a cherry Ramune. Kamiji scooches over on top of the wooden table to make room for you to sit as Tenko takes a place on the seat itself.
 “Yeah, we didn’t have you all last year so I’m glad your schedules coincide with ours. How was class?” You press down on the little ball at the top of your Ramune lid and watch as it drops and fizzles in the substance. Tenko eyes it with interest, so you pass it his way and watch amusedly as he snaps open the top and practically chugs the whole thing in one go, precariously holding a finger out while he does so.
 “Ugh, don’t get me started. Midnight’s tits were bouncing in my face the whole time, I couldn’t keep my eyes on my paper.” Takeyama swats Rumi’s white ears as Kamiji bursts out laughing.
 “God, you’re so vile. But I can’t lie, she definitely improved her fit from last year.” Yuu says with a snort.
 “She’s such a badass, I’d totally ask her hand in marriage if I wasn’t getting saddled with-” But you freeze mid-sentence, face heating up as you catch your mistake.
 Tenko chokes on the drink, the girls squealing in disgust as Ramune spews out of his nostrils. You stammer, trying to cover up your tracks but there’s no need to as the focal point of the conversation turns to something behind you.
 “Oh my god, what are they doing here?” Kamiji whispers in awe.
 You whip your head around, and for the third time that day, your heart sinks to your ass.
 **********
 “Where is she, anyways? I don’t see her in here,” Dabi tries to ask disinterestedly as he casually sweeps his eyes around the crowded hall.
 “Ahhh, the pining begins, I see. Don’t worry, Rumi has the same lunch with us, so my best guess is she’s with her.” Hawks chomps on a piece of chicken, somehow managing not to spill any teriyaki sauce on his jacket.
 “Shut up birdbrain, I’m not pining. I just wanna make sure she’s not embarrassing me any more than she already has,” Dabi drones, cuffing the blond upside his head.
 “Question: how is she embarrassing you if no one knows you two are engaged?” His red wings flutter with glee as he catches Dabi giving him a dark look, opting not to answer.
 “You’re not answering my ques-tion”, Hawks sings, thoroughly basking in the catching Dabi’s ulterior motives.
 “And I’m not gonna answer either. Just tell me where she sits, idiot.” Dabi snaps, getting antsier by the second. 
 “Alright, alright, cool your head, matchstick. Rumi usually sits outside, so let’s check there. But hurry up ‘cause I’m hungry” Hawks whines as they make their way to the outside doors.
 They too are greeted with the same colors of pink sakura and bright well-kept grass, along with clear blue skies. But all Dabi sees is red when his gaze finally looks around and sees you with your friends...including Tenko Shimura.
 Hawks sees you too, and whistles as he glances back at Dabi’s face. If looks could kill, you’d be a burning pile of ash right now.
 “I swear to fucking god, I’m gonna kill them both.” Dabi growls as he begins to stalk towards your group. And of course, his friend joins in too, if not to just watch the episode that will unfold, but rather to actually prevent Dabi from causing any lasting damage...at least, on school property, that is.
 At the sound of your animated laughter and voice, the inky black mess of hair snaps up.
 He doesn’t like the way his heart clenches when the sight of you registers.
 Your laugh is a mix of soft giggles that crescendos into crazed wheezes that are accompanied by breathless snorts.
 It sounds so fucking ugly and obnoxious.
 He wants to hear more of it.
 Your hands wave around wildly as you animate your story with various gestures, sometimes throwing your arms out in the air and then bringing them close together to emphasize something else.
 Who the hell uses hand gestures?
 What do your hands feel like? Are they soft, or rough? Are they bigger or smaller than his? 
 What would they feel like if they caressed his skin? If they slapped him?
 Dabi is 20 feet away, and you still haven’t noticed him stalking towards you yet.
 Your head is thrown back now, hair shaking as you screech with laughter, your face scrunched up in laughter.
 He should’ve burned the rest of your hair, too.
 What would the material feel like through his fingers if he yanked the strands? If he caressed them slowly, in the dark?
 Why the fuck am I thinking about that?
 Your laughter has stopped now, the air eerily quiet. Dabi makes straight eye contact with you as he sees you've finally noticed him, as he watches Rumi whisper something to the group.
 He sees Tenko look panic-stricken, fumbling around his lunch to pack up and no doubt get the hell out of there.
 But not you, though.
 You just stare at him like he’s a wild animal, like you don’t know why he’s coming towards you so fast and with such purpose.
 He’s glad your eyes are on him. Property should know who it’s attention should be on, and who to cater to.
 He just wishes your eyes weren’t filled with so much fear. It’s making his heart squeeze and it feels weird. He doesn’t like it.
 “Hey Rumi. Yuu, Moe, how are you ladies doing?” He hears Hawk’s smooth voice flow into the air and join in with the falling of the soft tree petals as well.
 “Hey Hawks,” they drawl, no doubt excited to be blessed with his presence.
 Only you and Tenko stay quiet, the latter looking uncomfortably at his feet while you simply stare at Dabi.
 “I see you ladies are all enjoying the weather tod-”
 “-What the fuck are you doing here?” Dabi rudely interrupts the would-be smooth transition into conversation, but at the moment he doesn't care. He wants to know why the hell you so obviously ignored what he said earlier, and where the fuck you found the balls to blatanlty piss him off.
 But you stay silent, and stare at him further, eyes widening marginally like a deer in headlights.
 His heavy presence brings the feeling of death, the onslaught of dread, and it invades the group’s senses like the plague. His flashing arctic eyes scream murder, his balled hands reflect nothing but danger, and his set-mouth indicates that anything that comes out of it will end in vicious tears and a broken body.
 It contrasts so weirdly with his counterpart, who has a kilowatt smile that stretches from one ear to the other, his teeth gleaming so blindingly similar to the sun that it was another reason you couldn’t keep eye contact with him for too long. His hands were stuffed in his jacket pockets, showing no sign of lashing out and causing strife. The yellow sky rays bounced off his back, making him glow with heavenly golden light like an angel, and his eyes....oh lord, his honey colored hues swam with mischief; untold secrets ladeled into his ears in the dead of the night when he would lie side to side with multiple women of all shapes, colors, and sizes.
 But either way, regardless of the mismatched auras of the two, they both brought chaos and hell in their own ways, subtle or not.
 “Uhhh, ladies, why don’t I treat you to some of the school’s finest soba?” Hawks chuckles and scratches the back of his head before offering a hand to Rumi. “It seems like Dabi here needs to have a conversation with Y/N in private.”
 Rumi takes his hand and offers her own to Kamiji and Takeyama, who all pull each other up and look at you curiously. They’re smart enough not to ask openly, though. No sense in making things more awkward than they already are.
 Tenko tries to subtly get up as well, but is stopped when Dabi snarls, “You stay there. You and I are gonna have a conversation as well, fucktard.” He looks directly at you as he hurls the insult at the gangly boy, who flinches as if the words were knives.
You nap out of your horrified reverie.
 “Uhhh, well, we’ll see you around, I guess.” Kamiji calls from over her shoulder at you, her face sympathetic as Hawks’s arm circles around her shoulders and pulls her closer, whispering something in her ear that makes her blush.
 “Tenko, you can leave. Whatever patchwork here has to say has nothing to do with you. It’s between us, as my fiance.” You deadpan and return his ice-cold stare.
 The poor boy looks between his tormentor and saviour, conflicted as to what he should do. While Dabi’s arms and legs are starting to alight, you remain calm as ever perched on the table as if the petals littered on the ground weren’t silently catching fire.
 “If you get off the ground, I promise you won’t leave here with all your limbs intact.” The flame user says lowly, his voice catching on the gravely rasp of his threatening words.
 “Tenko. Please leave.” You say with finality, crossing your arms.
 A tense moment passes between all three of you, Tenko sweating bullets. He slowly starts to build his limbs up to a stand, his height matching Dabi’s yet somehow still cowering over the striking look he was receiving from him. He hesitates for a moment before sticking a cautious leg out towards where the other four departed people went, as if he were testing the waters.
 Dabi copies you and merely stares him down.
 His expression is unreadable as Tenko moves another leg out, and another as his body starts functioning properly and jerkily walks away from the two of you. Miraculously, Dabi is letting him, not seeming too keen on fulfilling his past promise of detaching his anatomy in favor of getting to you now.
 And then there was one. 
 You both look away from Tenko’s disappearing figure and finally at each other. 
 You still don’t say anything.
 He starts slowly circling around the table towards you, keeping his malicious eyes on you and your body the whole time. But regardless of the feeling of dread that courses through your veins as he draws nearer, you refuse to kowtow to this overgrown-spoiled-rotten eldest child. He was just another man, another blob of superior prejudice that was in your way of being happy in your career and in your life in general.
 One more step and he’s finally in your face now, a mere foott away from your sitting form. Your eye level is with his chest as he stands before you, tilting his head as his eyes rake your figure up and down. Your skin crawls and you look away, not wanting to react to his offensive gaze when he suddenly lurches forward. You can’t help as your indifferent demeanor cracks as you flinch when both his hands settle on your knees.
 He leans down, a few inches away from you when he speaks.
 “Are you deaf as well as stupid, you quirkless cunt?” He breathes into your face. His hands warm up ever so slightly on your knees, and you can’t help but think with a flash of paranoia how easily and quietly he burned your precious hair not even two hours ago. 
 You try to placate him by talking calmly, a brutal contrast in the way your heart was pounding in your tightening chest.
 “I don’t know what you mean, Touya. If you’re upset about something, we can talk about it without you trying to intimidate me.” Placing your hands on his atop your knees, you gently attempt to move him off but only succeed in him gripping you tighter. He wrenches your knees apart and you gasp as he slides himself in between your legs.
 “Oh, you know exactly what I mean. Don’t play coy with me, I told you clearly not to hang around with that greasy freak. Or do I need to give you a permanent reminder, huh?”
 He grasps your chin and shakes your head roughly as he presses himself further into you, hips gently rocking back and forth into the confines of your skirt.
 It’s hard to keep up a calm facade when his clothed erection is feeling up the outline of your panties.
 You release a frustrated cry and try to buck him off of you, but that only ends up pushing even further against him, much to your displeasure.
 “Fucking let go! Let go of me you disgusting asshole!” Punching and kicking does absolutely nothing to deter him, he only laughs at your pathetic defense as he grabs a stray hand in its mission to slap him square across the face and slams it down behind you on the table. He fails to stop the other hand though, as it ducks from underneath his chin and gives him a mean uppercut.
 He takes it maddeningly gracefully, though, as he finally catches the offensive hand and also smashes it down on the wood, emitting a pained wail from you.
 Both of you pant for a couple of seconds, tears of pain and anger threatening to spill over your lashes and reflex tears in his amused ones.
 “Do I have your attention now? Or do you want me to bruise your legs too?” He slides closer to your ear and his hot breath tickles your lobe as he whispers darkly, “I got a couple ideas in mind on how I can do that.”
 Your eyes widen and you try to jerk violently out of his hold. The patched hands holding onto your wrists heat up significantly, and you wail as your skin simmers and bubbles.
 “Please stop, Touya. It hurts,” you sob as he moves back to your face again, his body hovering your overs as he leans in further and hips stilling in their perverse movements, only pressing against your clothed mound at a stand-still now.
 “You didn’t answer me. Why the fuck,” his cooled palms flared back to life again and you painstakingly stifle a whimper, “are you hanging out with Shimura again?”
 “I-I was just having lunch with him! It wasn’t like we were meeting up outside of school or anything,” you plead with him, completely abandoning your passive facade. At the end of the day, you were quirkless and he wasn’t. Which meant you weren’t stupid or cowardly, but you were just human- you didn’t want to piss him off further by givng shitty answers and then getting burned.
 You try shifting to evade the not-so-subtle bulge in his pants but he holds you steadfast. He leers at you, and you turn your head to avoid the manic expression on his face. It was just your bad luck that no one else was around, the rest of the students and teachers heading back inside for their next class.
 “Aww what, you’ll take Skin ‘n’ Bones’ dick, but you can’t handle a little teasing from mine? Do I scare you that bad, princess?”
 Your bottom lip quivers as you bear his filthy words, your seared hands shaking in pathetic attempts to quiet any pained noise.
 He moves his head in such a way that his tilted frame comes a few millimeters away from your trembling smooth lips, and you look up at him with scrunched eyebrows in a plea for mercy.
 “Or, has little miss perfect never had a cock before? Never taken a thick, pierced dick up her tight little virgin pussy?” He groans as he rubs his erection up and down your mound, your skirt shifted in the tussle in such a way that it offers him a snatch of open skin that he takes with relish.
 You gasp and bite your lip and he thrusts gently into you, looking at your fearful face for the truth.
 “Stop-stop being gross Touya. I haven’t done anything like that with him, not that you should care who I fuck with. And for the record, like I said before, I was just having lunch with my friends, not having a goddamn date with any of them, including Tenko. And I don’t know who you think you are telling me who I can or can’t hang out with,” you try to sneer as you finally wrench a hand away from his grip and manage to push him back some with a shaky arm against his toned shoulder.
 “We’re not married yet, and Tenko has never done anything perverted or twisted like you that I would have to stay away from him. In fact, if he were my fiance then he’d act like a real one, tenfold than you ever could.”
 You don’t realize how big of a mistake you made when Dabi stills his pressing hips and releases your other wrist, which you snatch in your other hand and cradle the bright red flesh.
 He backs away a step or two, to your utter astonishment. He looks at you blankly and cocks his head at your unsure self. You have no idea what you said that could have caused such a change in demeanor, weren’t you just dishing back at him what he was giving you?
 “You really think he’s that great, huh? Honestly, I shouldn’t even be surprised you do, a quirkless uptight bitch like you goes perfectly with that waste of space.”
 “He’s not-” you begin to argue but are cut off when he spins on the heel of his black combat boot and starts walking away from you, only to call out over his shoulder, “If that’s the case sweetheart, I can’t wait for you to see how great and perfect he looks when his skin is burnt to a crisp and his body’s nothing more than ash and soot.”
 The blood drains from your face as you realize what you’ve done. You’ve made the target on Tenko’s back even bigger by trying to defend him. There’s no doubt now that if he was trying to evade Dabi and Hawks’ brutal treatment, they’d never let him breathe in peace now.
 You’d lose your best friend, and he’d never forgive you.
 Pride be damned.
 “Wait!” you cry out as you stumble off shaking legs and chase after him. His arms are thrown behind his back in an easy stretch, the movement making his stapled and scarred limbs seem even more menacing than ever before. 
 “Touya, please, don’t hurt him, he didn’t do anything to you!”
 But he clicks his tongue and continues to stroll past you in the same direction your group had fled mere minutes before.
 “Too late dollface, I can’t have my little fiance bitch thinking some fuckwad is better than me, can I?” He pouts and gives you an innocent mocking smile, knowing you were breaking slowly at each word that came out of his mouth.
 “You should be glad I’m giving him any sort of attention anyways, like I said before he’s a nobody-he never uses his quirk anyways, he might as well be called a quirkless little fuck just like you! Hah! No wonder you two get along so well!”
 Tripping over your own feet, you try to keep up with his long strides and sway his mission to either kill Tenko or make his life even more hell than it was before.
 “No, no! That’s not true, please, Touya, he’s already so miserable, please leave him alone, I’ll do anything!” You practically shriek as you both finally reach the school doors and his hand grasps the handle.
 But he stops. Miraculously, he holds the door handle without turning it, and looks demeaningly at you.
 You try hard not to shrink back too much when he leans to your eye level, his hands on his knees as he says sickeningly sweetly, “Anything? You’ll do anything to save that sorry excuse of a bastard? Anything to make me not burn his ass down to hell?”
 It's hard to mask the loud gulp you make, and his grin stretches so wide his staples along the corners of his mouth move along as well.
 “Y-yes, anything. Please just stop hurting with him or messing with him at all. He’s not the one who pissed you off, I am.” You admit your defeat and hang your head low, peeking up at him between your lashes to judge his reaction.
 His cerulean eyes scrutinize you, his nose lifted in the air as he mockingly taps his chin in fake thought.
 “Hmm...well, I suppose you could start by not eating lunch with him in the first place. I don’t know how you stomach anything anyways, he reeks of a decaying body.” He smirks, but you dig your nails into your palms so as to not rise to the bait.
 Anything.
 You need to start putting your fiance before other men, Y/N.
 After a moment of silence that ensured you really weren’t going to lash out at him, he continues, this time stepping forward until he has you backed up into the adjacent brick wall in the little hidden alley besides the doors.
 “And,” his saccharine words penetrate your dizzy head as his arm stretches out towards you, and for the third time that day you were essentially pinned verbally and physically as his hand toys with the hem of your collar, “from now on you’ll be eating with me and Hawks too if he’s around. You’re also gonna stop being such a teasing little prude and let me touch any part of you without backing away or saying any bitchy comments. It’s your duty as a good little wife anyways, right Y/N?” 
 You squeeze your eyes shut as you feel one hand make its way to circle around your neck in a snug noose and the other slip up your shirt, fingers punctuated with cold little stitches spreading across the expanse of your stomach, causing goosebumps to erupt across your skin.
 “Come on,” He whispers in his gravelly voice, leaning into the crook of your neck, “where’s that little attitude now, huh?”
 For Tenko. This is all only for Tenko.
 “Okay Touya. I’ll do it. Just...please, please give him a break.” You muster up the last of your courage to face him, and you finally feel a single tear treacherously escape the confines of your eye and slide down your face. You feel humiliated, having put up such false pretenses of being cool, calm and collected when he first approached you and now...now you were an emotional mess. In just a few sentences and unwanted physical contact, he had you right where he wanted.
 And the worst part was, you both knew you couldn’t even tell anyone. If you told Tenko, he’d immediately reprimand you and try to brave it by hanging out with you just so you didn’t have to endure the plight he himself was always in. You couldn’t confide in any of your girlfriends, no doubt Hawks would somehow spin it with his honeyed words to make you seem like the crazy, overreacting one. Your parents were a no-go either, having been telling you from the start that they weren’t to hear any criticism of their perfect, levelheaded future son-in-law.
 You wonder how your parents would feel about their dear son-in-law licking the tears off your flushed cheeks with a condescending chuckle.
 “Oh come on doll, having lunch with me isn’t so bad now, is it?” He cooes at you with faux sympathy. He does nothing to hide the twitching muscle in his jaw that prevents him from bursting out laughing when you furiously brush the tears and his saliva off your face.
 No, I don’t want to have lunch with you, you sick freak. I want to see my friends and not feel my heart pounding up my throat when I’m with you.
 “No, it’s not bad,” you whisper dejectedly, hanging your head and waiting for his next move.
 “Attagirl,” he says lowly, one finger ghosting over the waistband of your pants before retreating out of your shirt and to his side. The other hand wrapped around your neck squeezes once, relishing in your panicked gasp and frantic scrabbling at the back of his hand before also coming down.
 He finally deems your disheveled state a good enough reason to stop tormenting you, and he backs away with a little smile on his face that does nothing to calm your nerves.
 Turning the corner and opening the doors, he doesn’t look at your pathetic shaking body sliding down the wall when he says, “I’d get to class if I were you. Wouldn’t want to get in trouble for hanging out with people you shouldn't be with in the first place.
 Something tells you he’s not referring to himself as the doors bang shut.
 **************
 8 New Messages
 Rumi: Hey girl, you okay? Dabi seemed kinda off, I wanted to ask you what happened but I figured you two needed space and Hawks said not to bother you abt it:/ Did you guys get into a fight?
 Yuu: Ummm since when did you and Dabi talk? And since when did he get mad at you? Text back ASAP!!!
 Moe: If you’re still alive, you def owe us an explanation, hello? What did that absolute hunk want from you? I didn’t even know you two knew each other!
 Ten-ten: Y/N please text me back as soon as possible
 Ten-ten: Are you okay? Did he hurt you?
 Ten-ten: What did he even want from you?
 Ten-ten: If you’re mad that I left, I’m so sorry, I just thought me being there wouldn’t be much help to you
 Ten-ten: Please tell me you’re okay
 2:10: I’m fine, just walk around the back and meet me by the gate when the bell rings. Keep your head down, too.
 **********
 Dabi doesn’t feel any shame jerking off in the bathroom.
 Hawks doesn’t feel embarrassed either, listening through Dabi’s grunts and shaky breaths as he recounts the entirety of what happened between you and him after the group left, babes hanging off Hawks’ arms.
“So, what, you two just boned and you told Shimura to piss off? That’s what got your dick hard as a diamond?” Hawks chuckles, folding his arms and leaning against the white tile wall.
 “Yeah,” Dabi grunts as his hand works vigorously up his shaft, his piercings clinking harmoniously at his ministrations, “But fuck, man, she felt so soft and hot down there. Her stomach was so smooth too, I couldn't keep my hands to mys-ahh-self.” He groans as he climaxes, watching his precious seed erupt and drop into the toilet below him. What a waste.
 He wishes it went into your mouth instead.
 “Her stomach?” Hawks’s avian eyes practically bulge out of his head as he roars with laughter, dodging weak blue flames aimed straight at his hair. “God, you sound like a virgin, man. Who the fuck gets turned on by a stomach?”
 “Shut the hell up you overgrown chicken. I don’t fucking know, okay? She just- argh, I don’t know, when I saw her from a distance I didn’t really think much of her but when I got all close up with her I felt like I was going crazy. I mean, my body started heating up more than normal and I just wanted to touch her.”
 The blond was quiet, continuing to listen to his friend’s rant as Dabi washed his hands and inspected his spiky hair in the dirty mirror.
 “And her attitude? My god, hearing every bitchy word come out of her mouth was worth the look on her face when I held her down. Priceless,” he chuckles, shaking his head as he begins tightening a loose stitch under his eyebag.
 “She smelled pretty fuckin’ good too, maybe thats what got me going in the first place. I just wanted to be closer to her, regardless of how she saw me. It was just so satisfying seeing her break down, and all because of me, yknow?”
 He finally finishes checking his reflection and picks up his bag from the ground, Hawks following pursuit as they make their way outside the bathroom. They were currently skipping their last class, Quirk Training because they could actually afford to. Their teacher knew that both of them surprisingly had the highest grades in the class and continuously kicked every other student into the dust, the rest of their peers not having the right quirks to even hope to make it to the two delinquent’s level of strength and skill. It wouldn’t hurt to skip a few times, they would just pick up right where they left off, pummeling every other kid aside until they made their way to the top again.
 Plus, with all the testosterone raging through Dabi’s blood after lunch, he decided it would be better to take all the energy out in more relieving ways in the bathroom rather than using the adrenaline to accidentally blast some poor chump’s face off in the heat of the moment, pun intended.
 Not that he would mind, don’t get him wrong. It would be pretty funny seeing the look of horror on everyone’s face when the smell of a burning body hit their nostrils. But it wasn’t worth a suspension, or worse, an earful from his dad.
 “Oh, and by the way, she’s gonna have lunch with us from now on. I told her if she didn’t want me beating Shimura into a pulp she was gonna stop eating with him and come join us instead.”
 At this, Hawks gives Dabi a smirk and says dryly, “How romantic of you. If you wanted her to spoon feed and baby you at lunch so you could have a boner the entire period, you should’ve just told her straight up.”
 Dabi opens his mouth to argue with half of his statement before he’s interrupted.
 “Where is Shimura by the way? Did you see him leave the locker room? Training’s done, he should be out any minute now, why don’t we pay him a little visit and relay the same message you gave your little bitch to him as well?”
 Both boys smirk at each other as they make their way down to the locker rooms. Unfortunately for Tenko and fortunately for the devious duo , all three of them shared the same last class of Quirk Training. The frail, quiet boy tried his best to stay out of their way, but he might as well have had a sign up on his head that said MAKE MY LIFE HELL, PLEASE from the way he scratched himself raw, earning occasional disgusted looks from girls and snickers from a majority of the guys. His hair was almost always unkempt and in his face, prompting Dabi to yank his overgrown bangs up and out of his face as he snarled and spat venom into his victim’s wincing expression. When they sparred, Dabi held absolutely nothing back as he relished in the difference in their fighting styles: Tenko with close combat techniques and Dabi excelling in long distance. It was a recipe for disaster on Tenko’s side, and almost a cruel joke to the flame user as he easily sent wave after wave of burning hot hellfire towards the yelping boy. It came to a point where Dabi would openly and very loudly question why Tenko would even try, why he would even attend this class when he was beaten in under a minute-not nearly enough time to utilize his quirk.
 Their teacher would scold Dabi very lightly, but the damage was done and doubt was already planted into everyone’s mind as the seeds of disdain germinated and grew into ponderings of, has he ever beaten anyone before? He’s always out of the ring so fast, I didn’t even understand what his quirk was. Is he failing, how is he even passing this class?
 Only you were the one who knew it was his lifelong dream of working in the Rescue and Search unit, his quirk of decaying proving to be so deadly and harmful that he never had the courage to use it against anyone, no matter how bad they had it out for him. He could never live with himself if he ever caused anyone permanent damage that could end up in paralyzation, or worse.
 But that was the difference between poor Tenko and Dabi. Only one of them acted out in an eat or be eaten way.
 Hawks was more subtle in his torment, having less of a grudge towards the sulking grey mass of limbs. Sure, it was amusing watching him squirm and flinch and hear him plead raspingly to move your feathers, please, they’re covering my nose I can’t bREATHE I CAN’T BREATHE PLEASE I’LL DIE-
 But unlike Dabi, he didn’t get that big of a high from drawing blood and whimpering. That was all for fun and jokes to indulge in Dabi’s selfish and ruthless desires, sure, but the real rush he got was from the overall power imbalance from everyone else he received. It was knowing that he was at the top of the food chain, that no one could surpass him, even his brooding patchwork friend who he considered to be beside him if anything, but not above him in any sense. Tenko was just another cog in the grand machine that reinforced that idea every time he wilted and withered under Hawks’ sickeningly sweet, fake smile.
 You can’t blame him, either. He never originally asked for any of the attention the school practically spoon-fed him with when he was younger. No, he didn’t seek out any of the multitudes of guys that asked him to hang out every other weekend at the beach or park, and he was always indifferent to the girls begging him to spend the night and exchange numbers on the regular. They were all idiots anyways, what did they know? Sex, fame, money, drugs, all that bullshit that every young adult craves. He was better than that, he had a goal, he had ulterior motives, but he soon began to realize that the mind-numbingly brain dead people who circled him like their god could very well improve his chances of achieving said goal.
 And so Hawks began to painstakingly take time out to meet some tools dudes at the beach or catch a movie with them, he started opening up to sluts and bimbos girls via their legs more often and eventually he became a name revered around school, a reputation told and passed around the halls in whispers that traveled through notes and texts exchanged throughout classes.
 It just so happened to be in his luck that he was able to one day put a face to another name that floated through the halls in his passing classes: Dabi.
 They had been paired up to sparr, both sets of ears alert and open when their teacher read aloud each other’s quirks. Fire and feathers, huh? What a joke.
 At least, that's what the both of them thought about each other until they actually started fighting.
 Columns of cobalt flames rained above and around Hawks, and he was surrounded mere seconds after the match started. But nevertheless, his feathers detected a breeze from an open air pocket through the wall of fire, and he used his great wings to propel him through the slim opening to safety.
 That was the first time Dabi had ever been bested by anyone before, having every single one of his limbs pinned down by multiple heavy feathers tearing through his clothes, and similarly, it was the first time Hawks had even been surrounded so quickly by anyone else either.
 Thus was the start of their begrudging comradeship, which quickly evolved into something akin to a friendship when less training commenced and more grunted words and short phrases thrown to each other formed into gruff sentences, and bitter rants about shitty parents, being surrounded by painfully stupid peers, and how everyone else but them two saw the world for what it really was: a playground where they could topple everyone else down and somehow still manage to win those same hearts over as they used them as stepping stones to their own advantages.
 Dabi’s lust for blood and pain went hand in hand with Hawk’s craving for power. It was disgusting how the school worshipped them, taking any instance of abuse from either of them with a grain of salt, having already submitted to their superior auras. They truly were stepping stones, eagerly ready and oblivious to be used.
 And Tenko was just that, another meek, fragile little stepping stone that seemed so easy to crack...but somehow, instead of shattering into hundreds of pieces, he managed to retain his brittle shape and morph into a thorn in Dabi’s side. When he would be shoved into lockers for seemingly hours on end with burning feathers taped over his mouth (courtesy of Hawks to supply some material) that accentuated the scars on the lower half of his face, he wouldn’t tattle to any head authority or teacher. When they would tear and burn his clothes off in the locker room after their training sessions and force him to walk home in sweaty gym clothes, Tenko never lifted a finger to decay a hand or turn a feather into dust. He would simply sulk off and try to remain invisible and out of their way. 
 It drove Dabi crazy; he wanted the translucent skinned boy to scream for his fucking life, he wanted to see him lash out and fight, he wanted him to squeal like the pig he was. He wanted more reasons to beat him down and feel an ounce of joy in himself that he never received elsewhere. Seeing people shake and cower before him gave him the same rush as any heavy drug would do-it was addicting, and left him craving for more. It reinforced the idea that he was better than anyone else, and if his dad wasn’t going to give him that satisfaction or assurance that there was a purpose to his miserable life, then he would have to relish in the emotions he felt within others, even if it meant at the expense of his peers.
 And although he would never admit it, it secretly was hilarious as fuck for Hawks to watch Dabi lose his mind slowly but surely over the most trivial of things, like Tenko’s lack of reaction to their abuse. He knew it only came from the neglect Dabi felt at home, Endeavor’s blatant disappointment embedded its manifestation in the eldest son’s whole being, even if he would always deny that's the case. The lack of direction and emotion Enji showed to his lost cause of a son caused Dabi to lash out in increasingly aggressive ways at school. It just proved that even though Dabi thought he was better than everyone else, he truly was just another sheep like the rest of these idiots milling around. The brooding, aloof face he put up at school wasn’t enough to fool the sharp-witted avian; he was just an average spoiled elitist brat that threw tantrums when he didn’t get what he wanted, how stupid could he be? He thought too much of what others thought, even if he sought validation through his parents, who gives a fuck? It’s just another useless miserable factor of his life to ponder on, in Hawks’ opinion.
 If you asked Dabi what he thought of Hawks, he would give you a similar answer but with different facets. Sure, it was nice to have another god of the school walk around by his side, enforcing their reputations, and yes, both of them connected on negligent parents... but Hawks gave in too much into materialistic things. Sex and popularity were deterrents from the real world, and Dabi would be damned if he were to follow pursuit. Hawks was slowly proving himself to also be another pawn in their life’s game of chess, but for the time being he knew that making friends with him was looking at the bigger picture if he wanted to make a name for himself, no matter how painful that process was at times. Why the fuck would he waste time going to parties just to socialize and bang a bunch of slutty whores when he could be proving himself to the yakuza? While Hawks would be schmoozing with some busty bimbo and playing beer pong on a Saturday, Dabi would be making his own types of friends in hidden alleyways and getting acquainted with shady figures like Kai Chisaki, a boy around their age with connections that ran around the city and underneath the city lines. The scarred boy was dedicated to his eventual goal to rid this rotten society of all the superficial heroes and scum, so naturally he hadn’t the need or want to indulge in his own selfish desires.
 Up until this point, that is.
 Which brings him and his winged partner-in-crime to now, waiting in the shadows outside the entrance to the locker room. Waiting for a certain spindly, greasy-haired freak to make his appearance so he could beat the shit out of him and release some still pent-up energy that was not relinquished in the bathroom.
 So that he could tell him to stay the fuck away from what rightfully belonged to him, for the first time in his life.
 He reached down to pick up some gravel, hand-picking the rocks that seemed the sharpest as he heated up his palm. Without saying a word, Hawks’ feathers floated towards Dabi’s hand, embedding their bristles between the rocks. 
 It took about 5 more minutes of aimlessly lounging against the wall and burning other various thrown-out papers scattered around the ground, until the man of the hour made his appearance.
 It was pathetic, really, the way the door slowly creaked open as his matted pigeon colored head peeked out, swiveling around to take his surroundings. The second his head turned right, his eyes widened as he saw the hellraisers, and Tenko frantically tried to retreat back inside and slam the door shut.
 Unfortunately, he couldn’t beat the too-fast quills that snatched him by the collar and practically threw him forward. He flailed his limbs, trying to regain his balance and flee his inevitable beating. The panic that rose in his throat grew exponentially as he was dragged further towards Hawks and Dabi, who was juggling burning blue rocks in his hand along with familiar red plumage.
 He knew the drill all too well, becoming dreadfully acquainted with the makeshift missiles over the years.
 “Hey, Shit-mura, catch!” Dabi lobbed a pierced feather at his bony abdomen, and Tenko flinched violently as a glowing blue pebble ricocheted off his body, hitting against a barely-fading bruise from a similar routine performed merely weeks ago.
 Albeit for a different reason, one that didn’t have to do with a not-so-lucky girl like you.
 Tenko fell backwards as a volley of feathers jabbed under the soles of his feet, and watched in horror as the perpetrators advanced towards him, Hawks with his wings so leisurely ruffling in the breeze with a laid-back smile on his face, hands tucked in his jacket pockets contrasting with the demonic grin etched on Dabi’s face as they leer down on him.
 “What do you want now?” The fallen boy barely mutters, not bothering to look up at them.
 “Don’t address me like that you little shit,” Dabi hisses, flames flaring up in his palms just to show off how much ammo was still burning and waiting to be used...all for him, of course.
 “Stop hanging out with Y/N. The next time I see you talking with her, or even looking in her direction I’ll burn your sorry ass alive. Though I doubt anyone would care, anyways.” He speaks curtly, and it kills him internally to almost admit how frustrated he is seeing you two cross paths, even after a sole day.
 Tenko raises his eyebrows, looking between Dabi and Hawks, who, for the meantime, doesn't feel a need to waste his breath on such a petty matter.
 “We’re just friends, that's all we are. If you’re so concerned about me getting in the way, I promise I won't-”
 “-You think I’m actually worried about losing you to her?” The inky head draws closer, his voice low and raspy as he laughs. “Let me tell you something, and listen to me very clearly, because the next time I repeat myself is the day I’ll fuck you both up- I don’t give a shit who wants her, or who doesn’t. I’m not concerned about losing her either, you know why?” He grabs the frayed collar of Tenko’s shirt, and the latter chokes as his air is squeezed out of his frail throat, hands frantically grabbling at the purple-scarred constraints.
 He can feel flecks of spit on his face, the hands around his neck heating up suffocatingly as Dabi nails the final lid in his coffin.
 “Because that little tease was practically sold to me, get it? I didn’t even want her in the first place, which essentially makes her nothing short of a playtoy for me to fuck and fuck with whenever the hell I want, without you in the picture. I don’t need some weepy moron like your sorry ass getting her all teary-eyed when her eyes should be on me and me only.”
 He releases the weakling’s throat, wishing it was your smooth one instead. He almost would’ve had a boner if Tenko’s big, gulping breaths were a little bit more feminine sounding, like yours.
 “Okay, okay, whatever man, I’ll do what I can to stay away from her. Just…” and his voice trailed off into a whisper, hoping he could muster any more sincerity in his words, “...please don’t break her heart, or be too rough with her.” The mere thought of you being bruised and banged up like he was made him gag.
 It was sickening how similar his words mirrored your own.
Dabi scoffs as Hawks finally decides to speak up, spreading his hands in a faux show of good gesture.
 “I gotta admit though, Shimura, you got good taste in girls. I’m almost impressed you managed to get a cute little thing like her to even touch you.” Tenko blanches, noting the way Dabi’s jaw clenches as the instigator’s mouth curves into a smirk, all of them knowing full well that the carefully chosen words were meant to rile the situation up even further.
 But after a tense moment of everyone glancing at each other, the patchwork figure relents and exhales through his nostrils, deciding to grant the mess of fallen limbs a rare chance of mercy.
 “Shut the fuck up bird brain. Let’s go, I don’t wanna hear my dad bitchin’ if I come home late again,” He kicks Hawk’s boot with his own and turns around towards the entrance of the school, not sparing Tomura a second glance. Hawks laughs handsomely and gives the rattled boy a mock salute and a fluff of his grand wings before trailing after his counterpart.
 Shimura finally lets out a shaky breath, slowly picking his scattered belongings off the ground, snapping his head back up frequently as if the two were bound to come back and mess with him further.
 While he was picking his remaining binders and gym clothes off the ground, unbeknownst to him, about 50 feet up and out the school Hawks was fishing an object out of his plush wings.
 “What’re you doing?” Dabi asks lazily as they walk the streets of Musutafu, kicking sake bottles out of the way.
 “Hol’ on-” Hawks grunts, yanking the object loose from his tight confines of his feathers before placing it in Dabi’s open palm.
 “Huh? The hell’s this?” He raises an eyebrow, gingerly holding up the beaten screen in front of his face.
 “That right there is extra material to hold against your little wifey. Seems like he had more pressing things on his mind rather than to check for all his belongings,” The quick-witted avian pats his elusive wings proudly, basking in the benefits his stealthy quirk allows him.
 And sure enough, as Dabi gleefully cackles with laughter at his good fortune, Tenko Shimura is desperately patting down his pockets, looking for his phone while you chatter on cluelessly next to him. 
 ****************
 “So? How was your first day?”
 “Did you see Y/N? I heard from some upperclassmen that you got classes with her.”
 “You should walk her home after school!”
 Touya is immediately bombarded with questions from his siblings the second he makes his presence known by slamming the front door shut.
 He growls under his breath at all the clammer around him, and he barks at them to shut the hell up before he burns the house down.
 It doesn’t faze the rest of them who are blessed with their ice quirks, and they continue to pester him until he spills the most meager, unsatisfactory answers to them.
 “Yeah, I had a class and lunch with her. Happy? Now seriously back off.”
 Fuyumi and Natuso cheer as Shoto gives a slight smile.
 He heads off into the dining table, munching on carb-infested snacks as he scrolls through Tenko’s phone.
 The messages between you and him are long, dating back years that he has to swipe for minutes before getting to the first words of your conversations.
 A majority of the speech bubbles hold nothing but dorky back and forth’s of new movies that came out, hanging out here and there, and school help. Sometimes he’d come across you asking for advice for your parents, or ranting about having to keep a frustratingly posh look in public, and he realizes surprisingly you two might have more in common than he thought.
 He hadn’t even bothered to look at most of Tenko’s messages, nothing holding too much leverage on potential blackmail or more fuel against him, but suddenly his thumbs stilled as his eyes rove over a conversation from a couple months ago.
 Y/N: Ugh, it’s just one of those days, y’know? Idk if its PMS but i’ve literally been watching porn for like 2 hours now
 Touya’s eyes widen and he brings the screen mere inches from his eyes, just to ensure he’s not imagining his good luck...as well as disbelief.
 The next messages however, grab his elation by the balls and twist them into a cloud of red-filled rage.
 11:57 pm: I could give you something better than porn if you want:)
 It takes all he has not to throw up his munchies on the table at the pure inexperience Tenko’s words so evidently hold.
 Can this bastard be more cringe?
 Apparently it didn’t matter to you, because not even a full minute later you had responded to past-Tenko.
 Y/N: Oh yeah, like what?
 Touya excuses himself from the table, ignoring Natsuo’s raised eyebrow directed at him from the kitchen.
 He stalks to his room, closing the door behind him and locking it for good measure. Thankfully the questionnaire was over the moment he walked in, and his parents were gone until the evening, so he was set for privacy. It’s not like anyone would willingly want to come into his room unannounced anyways, unless they were looking for a death wish.
 The gloomy black decor around his man-cave suited his mood well, only the dim light of his computer and phone providing him access to witness your whore antics.
 Picture after picture filled the conversation, lacy white lingerie and red silk complimenting your figure well, and his heart speeds up when he sees the slutty expression on your face.
 You were wearing makeup in some pictures, and completely bare-faced in others. Some photos didn’t do justice to your beauty with the naive angles you positioned yourself in, and others quite literally made him gape at your junk in the right places and slender bits along your silhouette.
 In his eyes, it was innocence at its finest. Your honesty at showing all parts of you was mouth watering to Touya, the way you didn’t hide any side of you in such an intimate exchange made him want to sink his teeth into your helpless being and never let go.
 It also made him want to melt Tenko’s skin off his very breakable bones.
 We’re just friends.
 Some friends they were, alright. A slut and a grade-A fuckin’ incel. How the hell did Shimura get a taste of you before he did? He’s your fiance for gods’ sake, that's his right and no one else’s.
 Honestly, he’s disappointed in you right now. For all that talk you gave him earlier today, he didn’t take you as some easy hoe that’d put out for such a creep like Tenko, with just a few sweet words thrown here and there along with some bad pickup lines.
 He crosses his arms behind his head and leans back into the plush mattress, frowning in thought. The sounds of his father banging open the door and his siblings chiming in to greet the old bastard float in and out of his ears as he thinks of what to do with you and Tenko.
 Obviously your guys’ friendship surpassed normal boundaries, regardless of what you both pleaded or believed. Just the fact that Touya fucking Todoroki, son of the Number Two hero, eldest child and heir to a powerful elite family lost first claim of his wife-to-be’s body to some...some withering degenerate is making his heels expel smoke.
 He’s not going to be second place again, not outside his own home too.
 There’s no doubt in his mind that if you truly are all bark and no bite, you’ll find a way to meet up with Tenko behind his back. The pictures he’s seen tonight just proves it's going to take something bigger than a copped feel and a verbal warning to pull you both apart, and Touya is more than ready to take on that challenge.
 A plan begins to form in his mind, one that ensures his fiance and the dirtbag will stay away from each other, even if he needs to push them to interact more initially. Even if he needs to make you desperate to reach out for someone, anyone who’ll come to your aid after he’s through twisting and welding your nerves together.
 Touya falls asleep with one hand in his pants, one hand holding his phone screen up showing your white lingerie.
 Tenko falls asleep for the first time in months without his bony hand down his sweats furiously working his shaft at those pictures you sent months ago. The cum that usually spills out and stains his abdomen is replaced with dread that embeds itself in the pit of his stomach. He knows either Hawks or Dabi has his phone, and he knows what he’s hiding in there isn’t something that would help his claim of being your friend.
 You send a message to Tenko before you sleep, telling him to wait for you in the adjacent empty hallway to the cafeteria after you finish lunch with Touya.
 *************
 “Where the hell were you yesterday? I tried calling and texting you!”
 You indignantly demand, making no effort to move out of Tenko’s way as he tries to gently brush past you to make room for himself on the sidewalk.
 “I, uh, lost my phone and forgot to tell you after school. Sorry.” He says lamely, and you squint your eyes and grip the straps of your backpack even tighter at his half-assed excuse.
 Begrudgingly shifting to accommodate him in the narrow walkway, you both begin to walk to school. The butterflies have risen from the grave of your stomach again, butterflies of dread and gross anticipation at meeting your inky-headed match.
 “Well, did you report it missing?” He scratches his neck softly and grunts in denial. You frown, thinking if it were you then you’d be throwing a racket at your missing phone. Guys are weird.
 “Okay...well, anyways, I texted you about meeting me outside the caf’ when the bell rings for class. I have a feeling Touya’s gonna be stingy about me staying put like the perfect, brainless doll he wants me to be, ugh. So just keep your head down as usual obviously, and I should be out in no time hopefully if I can manage to slip through the crowd. I’m thinking we meet up in the General Studies hall? It’s right there-”
 “-Wait, you texted me all this?” Tenko stops abruptly, red eyes wide with panic.
 You turn to face him, eyebrows raised at his composure. “I mean, yeah? I didn’t know you didn’t have your phone with you, so I’m just telling you now I guess. Why? Do you know if someone took it?”
 He hesitates, unsure of how to cover this up. He already knows either Dumb and/or Dumber has his phone, so no doubt if you truly did text him anything about your plan to meet up with him against Dabi’s specific instructions not to, one of them would already know by now. But he can’t tell you why your plan is now faulty and extremely dangerous.
 Because then he’d have to explain how they got his phone in the first place. One question would lead to another, and then he would have to spill about what they threatened him with, and you would somehow end up getting even more hurt if you found out what went on behind closed curtains.
 “Look,” He finally decides to speak, and rejoins you on your walk to campus, “I don’t want you putting yourself at risk to still hang around me at school if Dabi told you not to. He’s just gonna find out and get even more pissed. I’m used to it, but if you’re gonna be marrying that douche then it’s just gonna screw things up for you even more. We can just meet up after school like always and hang out at your place or something.”
 You pout at his proposition, annoyed that your oh-so-loving finance is weeding his way into your private life...more quickly than you’re comfortable with. Why should you have to sacrifice time away from one of your oldest friends just because of some overgrown, spoiled man-child?
 “Ten, you can’t let them dictate your life forever, okay? Like, I get it, they’re scary as hell and you were right-they’re not afraid to get physical. But it's only the first week of school back, are we really just gonna let them walk all over us? I’m not gonna be some stupid fucking bimbo thats gonna cower every time he flashes his fist at me.” You stamp the ground in frustration, and Tenko keeps quiet, growing more irritated by the second. You might now care about keeping your limbs intact, but he’s already as frail as can be. No sense in begging to get snapped like a twig just because of your suicidal intent.
 “So what exactly do you wanna do? I get how you feel, really I do, but Y/N they’re not talked about around school for no reason. I don’t know how else to explain this to you, no matter how much you want him to know how independent you are, he’s not gonna care.”
 Biting your lip in contemplation, you think on his words. He’s got a point, unfortunately. There’s not much you can actually do apart from run your mouth. Touya’s got the upper hand in every sense.
 But still. You’ll be damned if you wait for him to make the first move like a sitting duck.
 “Whatever,” you bite out. “We’ll just have to be smart about skirting around him. Just try to meet me in an empty hall outside the lunchroom if you can, and we’ll just make sure to stay out of open areas when we walk to class. No biggie. And of course we can still walk together home, right?” 
 “Yeah, sure,” he says, as you two near the school entrance.
 You try not to notice the delay in his answer as you walk through the gates.
 ***********
 Immediately when they spot you in the halls on the way to your homeroom, the trio of girls swarm and bombard you with questions...questions that you already answered with some half-assed, bullshit excuses about how Dabi needed help on homework.
 You guessed they weren’t as airheaded as they all let on.
 “It’s fine, its okay, it was just some stupid misunderstanding we had. We’re okay now, really,” you wave them off while Tenko worries his bottom lip in an attempt to subdue his itching.
 It takes some convincing for your concerned friends to finally leave with a warning of “If you hide anything from us, you’re getting your ass kicked!” and a casual laugh from you before you can head to class.
 “God, I don’t know how I’m supposed to hide the whole arranged marriage thing from them if they’re always gonna be so nosy. Especially when Tou-I mean, Dabi, isn’t exactly hiding his asshole-ness”.
 Tenko mutters in agreement to you, his head low as you both turn the corner into your classroom. He merely takes a step inside before looking up and hissing in panic, tripping backwards over his own feet.
 “Ten, what the hell?” You yelp, narrowly avoiding his skinny frame about to collide into you.
 “Shit, I forgot we changed rooms. And I’m not supposed to be seen with you, they already saw-!” He cowers at the side of the door, eyes wide with panic.
 And you realize too late that he’s right, that his sparse appearance in the doorframe must not have gone unnoticed by the dreaded duo already in class. You can see your seat from the window in the door, and an inky blob of black hair and blond locks not too far from your seat as well.
 “Oh god, fuck, just-just get to class before the bell rings, I’m sure they didn’t see you come in. But go, you’re gonna be late!” You swat him off and he dashes down the hall, throwing you a worried glance as he goes.
You take a deep breath, preparing yourself for whatever might happen if they indeed saw your figure with Tenko’s. Turning the handle with sweaty palms, you gulp and enter the room.
 “You were almost late, L/N! Let’s try to hurry it up next time and not idly stand outside the classroom with friends, shall we?” Vlad King barks from the front of the room, and you cringe as you internally wonder if the entire school was against you today.
 The room has quieted down significantly as your teacher starts to prepare the whiteboard for today’s lesson. You imitate Tenko’s earlier demeanor by keeping your head low and trying to avoid eye contact with everyone as you make your way to your seat.
 Except, that proves to be quite difficult as you pass by Hawks’ seat, a lean leg casually stretching in a mockery to make you trip. You try to step over it, but unbeknownst to you, a lone red feather darts under your feet as you take a step and lifts you up, causing you to lose your balance and fall drastically to the ground, the contents of your bag strewn across the floor.
 You can barely hear the scattered laughter filling the room, can hardly make out your teacher growling at you to take a seat and stop causing distractions, because the ringing in your ears drowns everything else out. The underside of your arms are prickling as you frantically adjust your skewen skirt and try to simultaneously pick up your displaced belongings. Your hands are shaking as they reach for a binder that slid under Dabi’s seat. 
 Bile rises to your throat as a studded black combat boot carefully places itself right on top of the binder. Your violently trembling hands pause midway to reaching for it, and you slowly raise your glassy eyes to meet your tormentor’s.
 You wish you didn’t.
 The way he looks down at your disheveled figure causes your heart to seize and create a giant lump in your throat. His piercing-decorated mouth is pulled back in a jeering grin, thoroughly enjoying the mess his friend created, just for both of their sick amusement.
 Your pleading look does nothing to deter his firm hold on your binder, and you grow increasingly panicked as you hear the lesson start.
 “Let go!” You whisper, eyebrows scrunched together, bottom lip trembling like a baby.
 “Mmmh. Only if you beg like a little bitch.” He doesn’t even look at you straight in the eyes as he murmurs in his gravelly voice, his purple patched hand lazily writing down a few scribbles here and there to take notes.
 It's cruel, almost. The bravado you held up in front of Tenko this morning is completely gone now, a mere facade to show you weren’t going to simply roll over on your back and show your stomach for Dabi. But it seems that’s exactly what he reduces you to, in just a manner of a few simple movements.
 Just like yesterday, when he had you pinned twice at lunch.
 Lunch.
 Oh god.
 You quickly shake your head from its treacherous wanderings, opting to focus on the imminent problem right now instead of combusting from future ones as well.
 “Please, Touya,” you say almost under your breath, leaning in painfully just to make sure your plea fell only on his ears only.
 His lowered lids rove over up and down your body in acknowledgement, letting them settle on your thighs clenched together, hands balled in your lap to prevent from ripping yours and his hair out.
 Leaning back further and lower into his seat, he keeps his lustful gaze trained on your wary, kneeling figure as he subtly starts to palm himself through his jeans. Your jaw drops at his audacity, your mind completely forgetting to try and snatch the binder from his hold as he lightly thrusts up into his open hand. You scuttle backwards in disgust, your face feeling like it's on fire as you do.
 But another trusty red feather slips underneath your skirt as you flail back, and grounds the flat side of its bristles against your clothed clit.
 It's all too much, your hyper awareness and sensitivity to the whole humiliating situation reaching its peak, and you gasp loudly as the scarlet plumage circles itself once around your clit once more and retreats back into its large red home.
 Dabi isn’t the only one palming himself now.
 Once again, the class attention has been brought back to you, pages stopping their movements mid-flip.
 “Y/N L/N, what is going on back there?” Your peeved teacher’s voice booms across the silent room.
 You flinch and try to speak but Dabi beats you to it.
 “She’s distracting me sir, I tried to give her back her binder but she wouldn’t take it for some reason.” He speaks monotony, a hint of feigned confusion so strategically accenting his words.
 “No, no, that’s not what-”
 “-It’s true Mr. King. I saw her get on her knees in front of Dabi while he was trying to take notes.” You’re interrupted again as Hawk’s smooth voice floats above yours, and your face burns with shame at his choice of words as your peers titter around you.
 “If these two men miss today’s notes because of your shenanigans, you will personally be in charge of catching them up and tutoring them on whatever need be.” And with that, he turns around and continues to write nonsense formulas on the board.
 The black binder that caused so much trouble is shoved towards you carelessly, papers slipping out onto the floor as it comes your way. The two demons share a knowing smirk at their fruitful teamwork.
 It’s not even nine in the morning yet, and you want to scream.
*****
It takes less than two minutes to gather everything off the floor and to slink yourself into your seat, cursing the placement of Dumb and Dumber in front and behind you. Brimming with rage, you clench your pen tightly as it skims back and forth across the page, making up for 10 minutes worth of missed notes.
 Not even a full beat of peace is passed before you feel a cool breath against your neck, and you slap a hand against your nape as goosebumps erupt across your skin.
 “So who came into the room with you before class, huh?”
 You honestly should’ve been more scared of his question, but you couldn’t even find the energy to turn around fully and refute his accusation. You merely exhale loudly through your nose, letting him know you were done talking in defense. He chuckles lowly and you can feel the vibrations from the rumble of his throat in such proximity to you.
 “Better keep your pretty little mouth shut, unless you really are into getting degraded by Vlad,” he leans forward, his mouth right next to your ears. You can’t stop the shiver that passes through your body as his tongue slips out to caress the shell of your lobe at the same time his hand reaches down and around your seat, just to pinch the flesh of your ass.
 You jump slightly at the onslaught of sensations and harshly bite your lip to prevent a yelp leaving your mouth. Clenching your pen tighter in your hands is the only thing you can do his touch wanders underneath your skirt, feeling the flesh of your thighs clench together again to ward off his offensive advances, elatedly letting his coarse fingers run in between your cheeks and dip into the crevice of your mound.
 The sound of your quiet whimpers and the sight of your rigid back is enough to send him over the edge.
 He suddenly digs his dull nails into your soft skin, and leans further towards you. You can feel his mouth press against the shell of your ear as he hisses.
 ¨I asked you a question you quirkless whore. Who the fuck came into the classroom before you? Was it that freak again?¨
 ¨L/N, can you answer the question up on the board please?¨ Your teacher´s voice rings out from the front of the room, and you and your bully both jump at the intrusion.
 The board in question has a jumble of words and numbers written on it, and in your frantic stupor none of it makes sense to you. But you know if you’r
e caught slacking off again, you might get written up.
 ¨Uh, l-let me check my notes really quick, sorry,” you mutter as you desperately flip through your notebook pages.
 ¨Actually sir, I think I can help Y/N out.¨ Unexpectedly, Hawkś buttery voice chimes in, much to your relief. He answers the question flawlessly, and even your teacher nods his head impressively.
 You might´ve even said a thank you to him if he hadn't turned his head at the side just for you to see him lick a long stripe up a certain feather, the corners of his lips turning up into a sickly sweet smile.
 You feel queasy.
 Dabiś fingers strategically resume their ministrations again to gain your attention as they trail down into the junction of your mound, lower and lower until the pads of his stitched fingers rest on top of your clothed clit.
 You jerk slightly and shoot a hand down underneath your desk to stop him from moving, but the second your palm wraps around his wrist his fingers press deeper against your nub.
 Fuck.
 You know what he wants, so you answer him just to end this torture.
 ¨I don't know who you saw walking with me, but if you're referring to Tenko, then he went to his class. Try not to make it so obvious that you´re jealous or insecure of him, it's pretty pathetic. I mean damn, you´re even starting to see visions of him around the school? Maybe you like him more than I do!¨ He scoffs under his breath but you can feel the temperature around you both rise up.
 Successfully managing to yank his paused hand away from you, you throw his wrist backwards toward him, savagely relishing in his stunned silence, no doubt.
 Without turning around, you end him on a good note.
 ¨Didn't realize you were into ‘weak nobodies’, Touya. Who's the freak now?¨ You don't personally believe such a vile notion, but you hope know itĺl be enough to shut his fragile ego up for now.
 It does.
 He doesn't touch or talk to you the rest of class, much to your satisfaction.
 You don't smell the burning of a certain someone's foot in youropen bag, all your hard work from notes to projects going up in literal tiny flames.
 ***********************
 The bell dings, and you waste no time shoving your binder into your bag, failing to notice little flecks of ashes billowing in the air when the belongings go into the scorched fabric. You yank both straps onto your shoulders and immediately start to get up, but are promptly stopped when two figures swarm you and force you back into your seat.
 ¨Where you runnin’ off to cutie? Don´t tell me you forgot to have lunch with your fiance?¨ Hawks shakes his head mockingly, tutting in disapproval.
 ¨Yeah, I mean, she obviously thinks I´m into her little boyfriend, so I guess I'll just have to sit with her to demonstrate how I'm into women.¨ Dabi sneers, towering over your seated figure.
 You blanch, regretting your outburst from earlier, knowing that he was going to make you pay for it.
 ***********
 Tenko slinks off into the courtyard to look for any possible signs of his phone around the same time Hawks and Dabi are leading you through the more deserted halls towards the cafeteria, their arms thrown over both sides of your shoulder, vile words and innuendos bordering on threats hissed into your ears.
 He knows it wouldn´t do any good for your safety if he went off trying to spot you amongst the crowds, and frankly, he didn't really want to. Especially not when he knew who you were probably with.
 Sitting with Miruko, Takeyama and Kamiji was a no-go, they would all be uncomfortable with his unsettling appearance there without you as everyone´s middleman. Maybe he could find Atsuhiro? Or even Iguchi? Surely he could find them and they could all converse about the latest game that came out, as they usually did.
 Somehow he manages to make his way into the crowded commons being invisible to most had its benefits sometimes, especially when being shoved forwards as if he's not there gets him forwards faster and looks around the massive room for the other two social outcasts.
 Lo and behold, he spots them towards the back of the mess hall, where most of the trash cans were placed.
 Typical.
 Iguchi unsurprisingly has his reptilian snout pressed into his console, his long talons clacking away at the buttons. It's a miracle he doesn’t rip the thing to shreds with how fast his fingers move. Atsuhiro is fiddling with his precious marbles on the stained table, shooting them at each other just to frantically put them back in their original place before they can fall off the table.
 Tenko clears his throat, moves his hood slightly off his head and makes his way to them.
 ¨Hey guys,¨ he mutters as he reaches their table. They both look up and squint at him, breaking out of their dazes as they try to register him. Feigning a roll of his eyes, Tenko brushes the wiry bangs away from his face so they can get a good look at him.
 ¨Aahh, Tenko Shimura! Our old friend, have a seat, have a seat!¨ Atsuhiro claps his hands loudly, and Tenko cringes as people from other tables turn around to glare at the commotion. He can understand why the brunette was an outcast like him- he talked weird, like he was from olden times, and he thought life was a grand play. Minor criticisms, but it was enough to be deemed offensive in their school, enough for his ass to be kicked all the way to the back of the cafeteria, marinating in the dumpster stenches.
 Quickly trying to avoid a bigger scene, the pale glaucous haired boy slides into a seat across from the two and nods at the lizard boy.
 ¨Iguchi,¨ He acknowledges, and the hybrid lifts his eyes for a second from the screen and curls his lips in his own greeting.
 ¨How´ve you been Shimura? Haven't seen you in a while, usually you´re hanging out with L/N, right?¨
 Tenko scratches his neck and feels skin pile up under his nails.
 ¨Yeah, she um...I think she wanted to sit with some of her own friends today.¨
 ¨I thought you two hung out with the same people-¨ ¨So what game´re you playing? Is that the one that just came out?¨ He interrupts Iguchi, trying to avert the conversation away from you. The less eyebrows raised, the safer you both would be.
 They talk about the latest games and consoles, grades and classes. It feels nice, honestly. Even if he's not as well known and presentable as you, he gets to bask in things he actually is passionate about. Not that you ignore his own hobbies, but it gets tiring after a while to talk about facials and hero work, girl stuff that he just never really understands. You act like a protector to him, and he appreciates it, he really does, but...sometimes it feels like he's more of a show dog, and not the cute kind. A kicked puppy-no, charity work is a more accurate representation of what he feels like when he sees the not-so-subtle sympathetic looks your friends throw at you when they think he's not looking.
 Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you do too. But sometimes it's hard to see past that aged love when, as Iguchi basically stated, his friends are your friends.
 Funny thing is, he has no real friends apart from you.
Tenko loves you a lot, and he knows you know.
 It's been hard to remember that constant love when Dabi and Hawks have been making his life a living hell, especially now when they know you´re so protective of him.
 It´s hard to remember that love when you insist on putting the two of you in actual danger, just to walk down a stupid hallway together. 
 But he supposes he can't blame you all the way. He guesses maybe it's mommy issues from a younger age around the time he met you. It's the way he could cry into your shoulder after his father would beat him black and blue, it's the way you would rub his back soothingly and shush his cries, never really understanding why he was so upset in the first place but still doing your best to be there for him.
 His father had sent his sister away overseas to some private school to better her education, so he truly was alone with his batshit crazy family situation. You provided him with unrequited love from an early age on, you were his safe haven, his sanctuary of sorts. It was true, you really were the only one who understood why he acted the way he did and you accepted him for it.
 He supposes he should feel more grateful to you, but like how every child is supposed to fly the coop and become independent, you had unknowingly trimmed his already-deteriorating wings and tethered him back to your welcoming, warm embrace.
 You had ruined him
 Almost a half hour went by between the three boys, discussing a wide range of topics, and for the first time in a while, Tenko was actually comforted by another guys’ presence. He wasn't worrying about shielding his body from ammunition, or keeping his greasy bangs in front of his eyes so he wouldn't have to meet anyone´s judgemental gaze.
 ¨Hey man, you should come over one day. I got a couple of GTA discs we can try out, or COD if that's more your thing,¨ Iguchi offers, reaching his clawed hand out. ¨Why don't we all exchange numbers?¨
 ¨Y-yeah, that sounds great! Hold on, lemme get my ph-¨
 But his excitement was cut short, when his hand patted empty pockets.
 Oh.
 He almost forgot.
 ¨Uhm, sorry, I kinda lost my phone yesterday. Maybe you guys could just write your numbers down here or something,¨ And he fished around his bag for an empty paper, pushing it across the dirty table to them. They didn't seem to mind-they promptly wrote down their digits in chicken scratch writing.
 ¨Got any trash?¨ He stands up, plucking a few plastic wrappers off his seat and extending his courtesy to them. They wave him off and he shrugs, making his way behind them towards the giant dumpsters.
 The second he drops the scraps into the bin, some force shoves him face first into the reeking cesspool of school lunches. He grabs the edge of the bin in a split second, ignoring the slimy substances he feels underneath his palms and whips around for the source of the assault.
 All he sees behind him is a retreating figure, with blond locks swaying with every sauntered step he takes away from the frazzled target.
 His phone wasn't as far as he thought it was.
 In fact, if he had the balls to follow the winged boy back to his table, he would've surely discovered his beat up phone case held captive in Hawks´s open bag. He would´ve also seen both boys keeping a miserable girl sandwiched between them.
 Tenko would´ve seen all of that from a distance, but you were there in your own skin, fighting the urge to rip out a certain purple-burned aggravator´s staples, and preventing yourself from diving into your burned backpack, pulling out a nasty pair of scissors and giving a special birdbrain´s wings a well-needed cut.
 ¨Why so quiet sweetheart? Nothing bitchy to say now?¨ Dabi seethes in your ear as he busies a hand in pinching the soft flesh of your thighs, a 2.0 to your torment in the classroom.
 ¨No,¨ you gripe, trying to finish your spring rolls. A feather plucks the roll from midair as you lift it towards your mouth, and redirects it into its owner's mouth.
 ¨Mmm, Dabi, your bitch can cook right. You should've told me my sister-in-law was such a domestic homebody, I would´ve defended her from your evil clutches sooner,¨ Hawks chuckles with a mouth full of food. His arm is draped over your shoulders, fingers dangling oh-so-close to your chest. Shoving them off even in the hallway proved to be futile after they both used their respective quirks into silencing you every time a teacher walked by and you attempted to open your mouth in a plea of help.
 ¨I´m not his fucking bitch, you brainless pigeon,¨ and even though you know you can´t fully move with how close their proximity is, you still try and push them off.
 But Dabi is having none of it, igniting his fingers on your thighs as his counterpart cooes at your irate state. Ignoring your gasps and writhes, he doesn't give a moment to prep you as he fully shoves his hand down your panties, your skirt bunching up further up your legs when he does. 
 You give him a desperate look, and he merely gives you a sneer in retaliation.
 ¨Where did you learn to talk like that? That shit´s not gonna fly with me when I put a ring on it, bitch. If I hear you mouthing off like that again I'll personally make sure there's a better use for that slutty hole,¨ and at that his fingers start moving and heating up again, Hawk´s arm forearm tightening around you to prevent you from making a scene while the ravanette circles calloused digits around your wet nub.
 He leans closer to your ear, and the rings adorning his lips feel cold against your skin. On the other side of you, the blond is smiling knowingly down at you, brushing his thumb against your neck. 
 You jerk as Dabi breathes into your ear, ¨But something tells me you wouldn't mind that too much. I mean if you´re not exactly screaming for help right now then I guess you must want this as much as I do. Fucking whore.¨
 You shake visibly at the strength Hawks is using to counter your escape attempts, Dabi´s fingers tweaking your clit hard every time you jerk your body to the side.
 ¨No, no, what the hell? I don't want this, I don't want anyone to see me like this-!¨
 ¨Oh, is that what it is? Even so, I'm sure you remember our little talk the day before, right? About me laying off your friend, if you just take it like a good slut. Don´t think I haven´t forgotten about him, Y/N.¨
 And then you still. Because of all the emotions running through your frantic head right now, you keep Tenko above all the other bullshit. He doesn't deserve your share of hell, he's already gotten his fill.
 Red silk and lace cloud Touya´s mind.
 ¨We´re just friends¨.
 ¨That's a good girl,” your fiance whispers, kissing your outer ear and laving his tongue across the rim of it. You whine quietly and try to draw further into yourself-which is miraculously allowed by the blond as Dabi tugs you closer into his black shirt, his fingers down your skirt and teasing your slick entrance.
 The Hawks watches you shamelessly, playing with a stray feather between his hands as Dabi descends his mouth to your neck, nipping you lightly and then harder when you squirm.
 Your seating position is most unfortunate, the boys having picked an area that most teachers don't pass through on account of other delinquents settling in as well. No one would bother them here, just passing it off as PDA that the rest of them have no shame in showing either.
 ¨Oh! I haven't asked about your family yet. That's what good fiances do, right Keigo?¨ Dabi exclaims suddenly, lifting his head to give the amused blond a knowing look. Hawks hums in assent, eager to see how much more you could take of their special attention. 
 ¨So did your mom ask how her beloved son-in-law is doing? You told her all about our quality time together?¨ His other hand creeps beneath your shirt, your stomach muscles clenching painfully tight at his unwanted contact.
 ¨Did daddy ask how I’m treating his precious little girl?¨
 You bite your lip hard and squeeze your eyes shut as your bra is moved up, fingers trailing upwards towards your nipple. Hawks´ eyes are glinting as he watches in silence, his pupils dilated at the scene in front of him.
 ¨Or, actually, maybe save that nickname for me. I'd love to be the first to break it to him that his princess has a new daddy, a better one who broke her faster than he ever could.¨
 A sob builds up in your throat. There´s 15 minutes left of lunch.
 ¨Maybe after we get married, we can just crash at your place,¨ he hides his mouth behind your hair, but you and Hawks can hear his low gravelly voice as he murmurs, ¨So they can hear me fuck the living daylights out of their precious baby girl...make sure you´re loud too, ´wanna let them know you´re a woman now. A married woman who´s gonna slave away for her husband, down on her hands and knees like she's supposed to-
 Ding ding ding
 His phone goes off, pausing him from his vile monologue.
 You exhale in relief when he growls under his breath at the interruption, reaching for the offensive device.
 But instead of pressing the decline button after seeing the screen, his face goes slack and pales tremendously.
 His hands retreat from their perverse activities underneath your clothes, and you turn to him fully surprised now. You try to lean over to see the caller ID, but your less-than-pleased fiance actually shoves you off of him, right into Hawks (who thankfully catches you).
 You look up at him who seems equally bewildered, and then at Dabi who holds the phone to his ear.
 He gulps and clears his throat before he speaks.
 ¨Hello?¨ It still holds his raspy tone, but you can't detect his usual snarkiness.
 There´s a pause as he listens, and then he gets up from the table and walks away without so much as a second glance to the both of you.
 Hawks, being a guy who's too fast and too smart for his own good, already has an inkling as to who could emit such a reaction from the arsonist.
 A wandering feather that brushes against your leg jerks you out of your stupor, and you flinch away from the warm body that caught you.
 He laughs a real laugh this time, not one with any malice or with undertones of perverseness in it as you scuttle back to the other side of the short table. You glower at the floor as he rests his elbow on the table, cheek in his hand. He tilts his head at you, very birdlike and for a moment in his open eyes, you can understand why Mirko likes him so much.
 But fuck if he wasn´t a total scumbag on the inside.
 ¨Aw come on sweetheart, you know I don´t bite. We just wanna mess with ya´, it's cute seeing you get all nervous and shy. I gotta admit, it's a nice change from your, ah, colorful language.¨
 Your head whips up to face him, and you let out a short, humorless laugh at his audacity.
 ¨Mess with me? Hawks, you guys are fucking assaulting me. It's not funny or cute, and I know your little innocent act is complete bullshit. I know what you guys do to Tenko, and the fact that you don't even stop Tou- I mean, Dabi from it shows you´re just as bad as him!¨ You bang your fist on the table, acting out now since the worst one out of the duo is out of commission for the time being.
 But instead of narrowing his eyes and shooting feathers at you to shut you up, he merely smiles wider and shrugs in indifference, never taking his eyes off of you.
 It's hard not to gape at him. What kind of world was he living in, where none of this had any effect on him? All this-this bullying and torment was just fun jests for him.
 But you know it's less pure with your betrothed. You know with him, it's some fucked up power-play, a show of dominance that you want no part in.
 You can't help but toss a glance to where he was now, 20 feet away and speaking intensely into the speaker.
 ¨You know, if you stopped fighting him and just gave in it would be a lot easier for you. He likes putting you down and getting a reaction out of you.¨
You don't tear your gaze away from Dabi, so you don't see Hawks lean in and take advantage of your distracted focus.
 ¨He gets off on it.¨
 His velvety voice rumbles right next to you, and you whip around and slap a hand over your ear as a shiver simultaneously passes through your body. He doesn't move, however, but merely leans back and throws an arm over the back of your seat, grinning like a madman.
 ¨See, this is exactly why I´m not giving in yet. What the fuck is wrong with you both? How could you think something so fucked up is funny? No wonder you both give Tenko hell-¨
You clamp a hand over your mouth, forgetting in your rage not to mention the taboo name. Your eyes search gold ones for any sign of similar hate that you find in cerulean orbs, but there is none.
 All he does is raise an eyebrow and strain his smile a little.
 ¨Between you and me, sweet thing, it really is in your best interest not to mention Shimura´s name around Dabi. I don't really know why he's got it out for that dude, but it doesn't really help Dabi calm down when his wife-to-be is prancing hand-in-hand around school with him.¨ Your lip curls in discontentment, and you feign a scowl at Hawks´ words.
 ¨Why does he even care? It shouldn't matter who I hang out with, it's not like I'm cheating on Dabi or anything. Besides, he doesn't even like me, he just wants some girl he can ruin.¨
 A few moments of silence pass, and then he speaks. What he says makes your heart seize up, and the butterflies kick in again, much to your disappointment.
 ¨Is that what you think? Man, you both have a long way to go, then.¨ You want to ask what he means, but you´re unfortunately interrupted when a very unwanted lanky figure plops next to you, jostling you to move over.
 ¨ ´Just had something to take care of,¨ is all Dabi offers as he starts packing up his stuff from the table.
 ¨Who was it? Was that your dad?¨ Hawks presses.
 Dabi´s eye twitches.
 ¨Yeah. ‘Was calling about some stupid assignment I failed, giving me shit about it.¨
 ¨He usually doesn't call you at school,¨ is followed by a raised gold eyebrow.
 ¨I know. I was actually almost excited for once-¨ Dabi laughs bitterly, and you just listen with your head down, utterly confused. What was the deal between him and his dad?
 And just in time, the bell for dismissal rings.
 Thank god.
 You silently pack your belongings as well, hoping that this time you could slip out and actually see Tenko for a couple of minutes if he was waiting for you like you told him to, but as usual, your beloved fiance intervened.
 ¨You´re always rushing off when the bell rings, doll. Where are you going in such a hurry? I hope our company didn´t make you uncomfortable or anything,¨ he snakes a hand around your waist and pulls you in tight, leering at you.
 ¨I just don't want you guys getting me late for class,¨ you mutter, avoiding his lecherous gaze.
 ¨You sure no one's waiting for you out there? Maybe we could both go and say hi to whoever´s taking up all your time-¨
 ¨Uh, no no! That's okay, I really was just making sure I wasn't late. We can go to class together though, no worries.¨ You quickly grab onto his jacket sleeve and look at him with big eyes and a little smile in a shameless, desperate attempt to deter an inevitable bloodbath.
 He raises his eyebrows at your volume and the way you clutch at him while simultaneously quelling the blush that creeps onto his face and the smoke that was comically coming out of his ears. If his fiance was throwing herself at him for the first time, then who was he to reject her?
 ¨Alright, let's go then,¨ he steers you out towards the entrance of the cafeteria, and you force your legs from grounding themselves and running in the opposite direction of where he was taking you. 
 You feel him squeeze you tighter, and you raise your head at him, startled to find him already looking you over with a strangely soft expression. It wasn't anything deemed romantic for sure, but it was a lot different than his usual sneers and scowls. Your stomach does somersaults at this new expression that was privy for your eyes only, his piercing blue eyes rendering you speechless.
 He looks so much better when his mouth is closed, and his eyes do the talking instead.
 However, Dabi does in fact open his mouth, not to spew venom, but to say something that makes your heart beat even faster.
 ¨Yḱnow, all jokes aside, you weren't too annoying at lunch. Maybe it's ´cause you kept your fat mouth shut with a shit ton of food, but you were pretty tolerable.¨ you quietly scoff at his backhanded compliment as you both exit the hall, Hawks trailing a couple feet behind you, both sides of his shoulders clutched by fangirls who seemingly spawned out of nowhere.
 ¨I´d say the same to you if you weren't feeling me up every five seconds and mouthing off like a-¨
¨-But, yeah, thanks for actually sitting with me. I really would like it if we did this more often,¨ he murmurs so quietly that you´d think he was talking to himself. He isn’t looking at you anymore, his gaze squinted as he navigates through the crowded and loud hallway. 
 You want to point out that technically he wasn't really giving you a choice of where to sit when he threatened you like earlier, but something in you tells you to stay quiet as he maneuveres your body around so that no other student would bump into you by accident.
 A sense of whiplash comes over you at that moment. Only a mere couple of minutes before he was calling you his bitch and terrorizing you, but now with that soft gleam in his eyes and the confession he was giving you, it feels like it was only you two at the moment regardless of the massive crowd swarming around.
 If Hawks was a little closer within earshot, you have a feeling that Dabi would be acting very differently, no doubt. But nevertheless, you swallow your apprehension and acknowledge his different aura.
 ¨Sure, Touya. We can sit together more often...as long as you lay off the handsy part, we haven't gotten there yet. We've barely been able to have decent conversations, but I´ll try if you try too.¨ While you say that, you subtly try to look around for Tenko but find it hard as Dabi maintains eye contact with you and pulls you along the school. You glumly give up as you both turn the corner to where the classes were.
 He ignores everything else you say, solely cherry picking where you said his real name, again. Dabi didn't particularly care for all the other bullshit you uttered, but he shuddered when you stroked a thumb against his hand. He was glad that their plus one had opted to not be in their faces at the moment, because it was nice for once to say something relatively normal to you. Because in the end, he might be a menace but he wasn't delusional. He really could see you as his wife, not just on her hands and knees like he had purred about earlier, but actually as someone who could offer him a new, better life than the one he had at his own home.
 He saw it in the way you gazed so softly at Tenko, saw it in the way your voice lilted higher and in the way you softly pull his scratching hand away from his marred skin
 The way your lips puckered as your mouth invited another bite of food made his chest ache with a weird feeling he couldn't quite place a stitched finger on. The scowl you gave him and Hawks both when you sensed they were about to fuck with you more made him want you in a way that he had never wanted anyone so close before. He wanted to be the reason your scowl would eventually turn into a smile, but for the meantime he knew he couldn't refrain from seeing fear and panic in your eyes. You were cute, with a body and a smart mouth to match. Dabi guessed that you were also taken aback by his sudden intimate gestures, and he couldn't help himself to hope that you had a slight inkling of what your presence was slowly starting to do to him.
 But if you thought that you had newfound leverage on him, or thought that he was wrapped around your finger by a small sentence he said, then you were more stupid than he was givng you credit for.
 Because the second you bit your lip and looked away after touching his hand lightly, he turned his head back and made eye contact with Hawks, giving him a knowing look.
 Hawks´ wings flex as he gives a cheshire grin to his counterpart, letting him know he already knew what to do.
 ¨Sorry girls, ´gotta head to class, can´t let my grades fall. I´ll catch you two later, yeah?¨
 He is met with simpering ¨yeah, sure!¨´s and ¨of course, text me though!¨ as they sashay away.
 ¨Definitely,¨ He chuckles, running a hand through his floppy hair.
 As if he would be caught dead texting Tweedledum and Tweedledee.
 But anyways, back to business.
 He cracks his knuckles and stretches above his head, letting out a satisfied groan as he leisurely pulls out a phone. It takes some scrolling before finding the message, and bingo, he finds the right hallway adjacent to the cafeteria after backtracking his steps a bit.
 Lo and behold, who was already there? That's right, none other than Tenko Shit-mura. Hawks´ eyebrow raises as he sends a quick message from Tenko´s phone, and pockets the device.
 ¨You´ve got balls, I´ll give you that.¨ Tenko whips around in horror as he puts the voice together with the person. His thumbs overlap each other and alternate to scratch at his scabbed arms and neck. It's something near a miracle to Hawks as he can't fathom why a girl of your stature would hang around with this degenerate. Sure, he himself had girls sucking his dick in every crevice of the school and outside, but at least he had a name for himself, and a reputation befitting of a god´s.
 This thing?
 ¨Oh, h-hey Hawks,¨ and the unamused blond curls his lip in disgust as Tenko´s wavering words were almost drowned out by the sound of vigorous scratching. ¨I was just waiting for Iguchi-¨
 ¨-And Atsuhiro, right? Funny, they left the caf´ at the same time you did, so why exactly are you here?¨ He smirks and folds his arms, leaning on the lockers.
 It was borderline hysterical how white Tenko´s face went, and Hawks distantly wonders how much whiter could his face go before real blood and veins were visible behind the mess of scarred facial features.
 Poor Tenko stammers and stutters over his words trying to find a good enough reason as to why he was lingering there, but he needn't worry so much, because unfortunately for him, Hawks knows exactly why.
 He holds up Tenko´s phone casually and grins at his ashen face as if they were old buddies.
 ¨Didn't anyone ever tell you not to play with other people´s toys?¨ Tenko makes a quick swipe at the phone suspended in midair, but only succeeds in getting sliced by a few directed feathers.
 He groans and clutches his now bleeding stomach, holding up a hand to see a thin line of red adorning his cracked skin.
 Hawks shrugs as if nothing had happened, and cocks his head at his victim. ¨I decided, if you can't learn to keep your nose out of other people's things then I have every right to keep yours.¨
 ¨Give it back man, I don´t know what your deal is, but if this is about Y/N then I swear I haven't been anywhere near her.¨ Tenko looks at him desperately and Hawks chuckles lightly, making the other´s heart sink.
 ¨Yeah, you have. You might be just as gross and sly as Dabi is, but you´re not smarter than me.¨ He waves the device in his snug hand. ¨She might just see you as her friend, but we both know you want her more than that.¨ Tenko loves you.
 ¨In my opinion, she looked better in red.¨ His steel colored head snaps to see his phone screen showing the messages he was so afraid of them finding out about.
 ¨That's not fair, that was so long ago, way before Y/N even knew Dabi.¨ ¨You think that's gonna matter to him?¨ He pushes himself off the wall and advances with his hands in his pockets towards Tenko, who is now frantically scrabbling back on all fours like a mutt. 
 ¨The fact that it even happened is a given that you´re a dead fucker now, Shimura. And don't think I don't see you two running around in the hallways trying to avoid me and Dabi, he sees all that too, y´know. We've both got eyes around the school.¨ He crouches in front of Tenko, and his grin turns ugly into a sneer when the shit-stain on the floor flinches and raises his hands up as if he were about to be hit.
 ¨Why does Dabi care so much about me and her? She´s gonna be married to him, not me. He gets her officially, not me.¨ Tenko says rather bitterly, in Hawks´ opinion.
 ¨He hates how close you are to her. He's jealous, simply put, at how well you know her, how you make her smile and put her at ease. It drives him crazy that some social reject like you has seen her body and the best and worst parts of her before he has, and that's why he lashes out at her. These pictures just prove to him that you need to be removed from the scene. Permanently.¨
 ¨Okay, I get that, but then why are you so involved with it? What are you even getting out of snitching for him?¨ Hawks´s eyes glint and darken, sending a sinister shiver down Tenko´s back. He licks his lips and leans close, giving a confession of his own.
 ¨´Cause if your guys´ shared whore screws up again, I might get a taste of her too. Personally, I couldn't care less about Dabi´s heart, but I wanna see why this girl is worth all this trouble.¨ The fallen soldier recoils slightly at his implication.
 Tenko forces himself to take deep breaths and to stop his shaking. He needs to get his phone back and go to the nurse before anyone sees this scene.
 ¨Just give me my phone back dude, please,¨ He hisses desperately, outstretching a gnarled hand.
 Hawks studies him for a moment. He was almost disappointed in Dabi that the flame user was so butt-hurt about this pathetic sack of bones being closer to his girl than he was.
 But that's what he gets when he holds onto a shred of hope that someone could be a candle to his everlasting flames.
 ¨Here,¨ and he takes momentary mercy on Tenko, tossing his phone on the ground in front of him.
 He starts walking away, wings ruffling with foreboding anticipation as he pulls out his own phone to send a message to the man of the hour.
 But before he does, he calls out over his shoulder a warning to the boy on the ground.
 ¨If you see her again, you won't be the only one getting buried that day¨.
 Tenko scratches his neck.
 *************
Ashtray: Was he there?
 2:00 pm: Yup, you were right. Guess they never learn, huh?
 Ashtray: Whatever, I have her phone and I just sent him the message. Send me a feather so I can send it back to her class
 2:01 pm: You deleted the message right?
 Ashtray: Obviously. You too?
 2:01 pm: Yeah, did it as soon as I saw him standing there
 Ashtray: Good. Make sure the area is clear after school
     Call Kai over too, I'm gonna need him when I'm preoccupied
 And unbeknownst to you, a velvet feather was indeed carrying a small cellular device on its back, weaving in and out of empty hallways to find your designated classroom.
 The silent plumage floats stealthily through the slightly ajar door and makes sure to stay low to the ground as it approaches your desk. Luckily there's an opening in your bag, so it quietly drops your phone inside while you tediously take notes.
 It can't help itself when your legs cross over themselves; you look so unassuming and innocent that it just has to get a quick taste. The feather travels up the expanse of your leg up to your inner thigh, and gently brushes against you, laying some pressure on it as well.
 From his own classroom, Hawks shivers in sickening pleasure when he senses the vibration of your gasp and the quickening of your heartbeat as you jolt and look underneath your desk.
 But you find nothing, the feather already having been directed to whizz out of the room and back to its owner.
 ¨What the hell,¨ you mutter to yourself as you brush the crawling feeling off your skin. You glance at your bag for a second, and then do a double take when you see the screen of your phone glowing.
 After taking a quick glance at your preoccupied teacher, you reach for the device and squint at the notification that shows on your lockscreen.
 One new message from Ten-ten.
 Ten-ten: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
 Your brows crease in concern and you tap a message back to him.
 2:05: Are you okay? What happened?
 2:07: Where were you today after lunch? I didn't see you outside the lunchroom
2:06: And when did you get your phone back?
 2:10: Hello?
 And from across the school, Tenko is trudging away from the nurse's office back to his own classroom, frowning at your message as well.
 Y/N: Meet me behind the training grounds outside after school, its urgent
 He sighs and drags a gnarled hand down his weary face, stopping his fingers under his jaw to dig his nails into the thin flesh.
 2:06: We can't meet up again at school, Dabi and Hawks are gonna kill both of us
 2:08: I´m serious
 He's in his classroom now, and his unease has merely grown. You were usually so good at texting him back promptly, what´s wrong now?
 Biting a fingernail, he hesitates before using his other free hand to type some more.
 2:10: You okay?
 Almost 30 minutes pass, and Dabi is counting each second in anticipation.
 *********************
The sounding chime of the school bell causes Shimura to stop his periodic scratching and leg-bouncing, instead opting to shoot up out of his seat and bound out the classroom to where you said you were.
 Anxiety clouds over and erases all rational thought from his disturbed mind when he thinks of your lack of response.
 Were you mad at him? Were you safe?
 A stronger man with more self control would have resisted from going to check up on the girl that caused so much trouble for him, but Tenko was not a strong man. He was weak, and soft-willed, and if he was already getting the life beat out of him any other day because of his weakness, then what would one more catalyst be?
 His bony figure is ricocheted off various bodies as he bolts down the halls towards the back of the school, looks of disgust thrown his way and noses scrunched as he mutters occasionally, ¨Sorry, excuse me¨ and ¨My bad, I´m sorry¨. It doesn't deter him, he's used to the disdain by now and with the thought of you in mind he finally reaches the back of the Quirk Training facility, shoving through the double doors.
 Muted sunlight peeks through the large trees that loom over the area, the sky already turning a russet color in the beginning of its descent. He looks around wildly for you, and then he finally spots you in all your oblivious glory standing at the edge of the fence, your face slightly covered from the large sakura branches winding over the mesh.
 Tenko releases a breath he didn't know he was holding, and starts approaching you.
 You´re playing with the vines growing on the fence, but you turn around when you hear footsteps coming near.
 ¨Hey! What´s up?¨
 ¨I could ask you the same thing,¨ he says warily, looking you up and down to make sure you seemed unscathed. ¨What's going on? Why haven't you been answering any of my texts?¨
 You raise an eyebrow and laugh a little, thinking that he was messing with you.
 ¨Huh? You´re the one who called me here. And you didn't send any messages to me, look.¨ He grabs the phone that you thrust in his face, scratching lighty at his collarbones.
 You gently swat his hand away and watch as he thumbs through your chat log.
 His own brows furrow and he looks at you weirdly as he produces his own device, flipping the screen around and showing you the many messages he sent not too long ago.
 You squint at the blue light and look back up at him, mouth agape.
 ¨Wait, so you didn't call me here? I tried texting you too, but I didn't get an answer. I just thought you were busy or something.¨
¨Look, I don't know what's going on here, but we need to leave,¨ He says anxiously as he grabs your arm and starts to pull you around the corner. ¨This is weird, I don't like it-¨
 ¨Hold it you two.¨
 You both freeze, ice flooding through both your systems as you recognize the lazy voice.
 Slowly, you turn your head to face the last person you wanted to see in this state.
 Hawks is leaning casually against the brick wall, wings flared out to their fullest extent. Next to him is a new guy you´ve never seen before, a brunette with gold eyes like Hawks´ and a black beak mask to match. His hands are clad in white gloves, and he periodically keeps checking the watch on his pale wrist as if he has somewhere to be. 
 He's surrounded by cronies, tattoos covering the expanse of their bulky arms and baseball bats along with guns strapped over their heads or twiddling through their fingers.
 You think you´re going to throw up.
 Dabi is the first to speak, his guttural voice cutting through the thick, tense air like a serrated rusted knife.
 ¨Well, shit doll. I didn't think I'd have to break my future house slut so quickly.¨
 ¨Dabi, wait, there's been a misunderstanding-¨ ¨-And you,¨ he draws on as if you hadn't spoken. You tried to catch his eye but it seemed like he was purposely avoiding you, instead going for drilling invisible holes through Tenko´s head.
 If you had asked him, he was granting you mercy and your last shred of dignity by not letting you continue speaking, before he viciously strips it away from you. He feels as though if he hears your voice right now, the entire pavilion will go up in flames, including the chicken bastard and the Shie Hassaiki members.
 He stuffs his inflamed palms into his fire-deterrent pants to quell his unbridled rage. To anyone else he seemed at sick ease in having the upper hand, but in all honesty, Dabi would be lying if he said he really did wish you would have passed his test and not met with Tenko.
 ¨You´ve got a lot of balls to be talking to my bitch for such a dickless wonder. I thought after beating it into your skull for a couple of years that you'd understand where your place is.¨
 Out of the corner of your eye, a massive wooden bat swings towards Tenko and smashes against his head with a sickening thud.
 They must have surrounded you from the other side of the building too when you both were distracted.
 You scream so loudly you can feel your vocal cords vibrating in your throat. Everything seems to move ten times faster as you´re suddenly yanked back by invisible feathers, and dragged almost 15 feet away from Tenko´s unmoving body right into Dabi´s cruel embrace. 
 He harshly spins you around and shakes you like a ragdoll, staring you straight in your horrified eyes.
 ¨I told you not to hang around him, right? Well, if you don´t wanna listen to me, then at least listen to the beautiful sounds of your precious boy toy getting his skull bashed in.¨
And with that he spins you around again, a vice-like grip on your arms as he traps you against his hard body. You´re faced with front-row seats to watch the nauseating scene of Tenko indeed getting beaten to a pulp.
 ¨I´m going to make you fucking regret it,¨ He hisses in your ear, but you´re so dizzy with blood and teeth littering the ground filling your vision that you can´t even move.
 You vaguely hear Hawks tsk next to you, leaning against the wall and stretching his wings as if he had better places to be. As if watching a kid getting beaten half to death was something he saw every day.
 Grunts and jeering comments come from the large tattooed boys while they rain blow after blow on Tenko´s shuddering body. You can't even comprehend what kind of pain he´s in from the inhumane shrieks that come out of him. It was mesmerizingly terrifying how a human being could make sounds like the ones he was making, ranging from low wails of pleading mercy to high pitched cries of pain when they began kicking him.
 Feet pound on his back, crushing his paper-thin skin against the gravel, causing it to rip and tear,allowing rivers of blood to pool around his form. Now-cracked baseball bats become dented as they explode down on his head, and you distantly wonder how he's still alive with bits of hair and membrane clinging to the wood.
Your best friend flinches every time contact is made with his body; his fingers are curled and raised above his head to protect himself, and you think you can make out his chest puffing in and out a mile a minute. He might be having a panic attack, you´re not sure and you want to run to him, but the loud ringing in your head and the tears that cascade down your face are indications that you know you´re utterly trapped right now. You couldn't move even if you wanted to.
 ¨Stop,¨ you croak from the confines of Dabi´s arms, clawing at his jacket. ¨Please, stop, you're killing him.¨
 Dabi releases an arm to tap on his chin in mocking contemplation. ¨Hmm...tempting, but no thanks doll. This is supposed to be a lesson, not a freebie.¨ ¨Are we done from here?¨ A nasaly bored voice emerges from the background laughs and screams. The brunette with the beak-mask is standing a little away from Hawks, sighing and rolling his eyes.
 Is everyone here excluding you and Tenko a psychopath? How does Dabi even know them?
Not that you could say you were surprised, however. A man cruel enough to execute something like this surely has a heart blacker than coal.
 ¨Dabi, please!¨ you sob hysterically now, the pained noises coming from Tenko are coming out softer and less frequently now, you think he might die soon if one more bat slams into his ribcage. ¨I´ve learned my lesson, please, please don't do this to him.¨ you cry and beat your fists against his arms, which only squeeze painfully around your middle.
 ¨Nah, I don't think you have, actually. You said that last time, and look what's happening because of your lies,¨ he jeers at you, exchanging a smirk with Hawks.
 ¨I´ll do anything,¨ you whisper in desperation, looking at him full in his poker face.
 ¨Anything?¨ His brows raise gleefully, and you nod vigorously, not caring what that means for you, only concerned that the assault on the motionless body mere feet away from you stops.
 Dabi regards you for a moment, taking in your tears and wobbling lip, before he finally turns to the masked man, and gives him a curt nod. ¨Alright, we´re done here Kai. Take your guys and leave.¨
 The man named Kai dusts off his purple jacket and calls out for his boys to stop.
 ¨That's enough. We´re going.¨ He wrinkles his nose in afterthought. ¨And make sure you clean your stuff off, I don't wanna deal with bloody bats...god knows how many diseases that thing is carrying, ´looks like it has mange.¨ 
 That thing is currently groaning in difficulty to lift his face out of a puddle of his own blood, tears, and snot, almost choking on the mixed liquids invading his mouth and nostrils
 He blearily lifts his head ever so slightly, and sees you writhing in Dabi´s embrace, one of his forearms wrapped around the front of her throat and evidently choking you from the way you frantically gulp in air.
 He hoarsley whispers out your name, and you heave out another dry sob when you see his lips form your name in them. He painfully and slowly starts to rise up to his hands and knees, and it's like looking at a baby stand up for the first time from the amount of visible shaking you can see in his broken limbs.
 Dabi, you, Hawks, and Kai as well as the groupies all watch in awe as the stick-thin figure manages to elbow his way up, and Hawks scoffs in disbelief at Tenko´s grit. A man in his state shouldn't even be able to blink.
 Meanwhile, you can feel your fiance's arms tremble in barely concealed rage from watching the blatant act of disrespect.
 You want to tell Tenko to just stay the fuck down, and don´t piss them off further, but part of you takes savage pride in his perserverance.
 Is he just used to this? Is that why it's so easy for him to disregard the volumes of blood that come vomiting out of his mouth? How long has he been accustomed to places other than his heart being broken?
 It's hard not to cringe as he places his bloodied palms against the sharp concrete; you can see tiny pebbles embed themselves in his open wounds, and his fingers bend in unnatural ways as he elevates himself and maintains eye contact with just you.
 You think he's crying, but it's hard to tell when your own vision is blurry.
 It´s quiet for a moment after everyone witnesses Tenko´s own version of a fuck you, until Kai turns on his heels, his boys immediatley scrambling towards their leader as he makes to leave.
 He walks towards Hawks, and you can hear him murmur, ``You owe me.¨ He gives a curt nod to Dabi who merely grunts.
 Hawks, ever the optimist, laughs joyfully and reaches out a hand towards the beaked boy. ¨Of course man! We'll be in touch soon.¨
 Kai merely waves his hand in a resemblance of a farewell, crinkling his nose at Hawks´ outreached one. He rounds the corner, his boys smirking in tow, and then they´re gone. As if nothing has happened.
 The silence grows louder, deafening your ears. The only reprieve you get from feeling mounting terror of being vulnerable without anyone around is when Tenko starts hacking, his arms buckling underneath his weight in an effort to keep upright.
 And then they surround you.
 ****
 ¨What's with the tears baby? You knew this was gonna happen, we warned you-¨
¨-Scared you´re gonna end up like him? Good, but I´ll be honest, I think cum would look better coating your face-¨
 ¨-You didn't actually think I was gonna let you get away with this shit again, did you? God you´re such a spoiled slut, I´m gonna enjoy breaking you down like your parents never did-¨
 Shoving you around and into each other, groping you, leering right in your personal space, advancing towards you so that you stumbled backwards closer to Tenko.
 ¨No, stop, leave me-us alone, stay away from me!¨ You scream, and Dabi wraps an inflamed hand around your upper arm, racking up the volume of your cries.
 ¨Shut the fuck up. You don't get to complain anymore, you're gonna finish your punishment you little brat.¨
You wail as you wrench yourself out of his grip, fueled by pure adrenaline. Ignoring your searing flesh, you try running around them but with a lazy flick of Hawk´s wrist, numerous feathers catch you around your collar and feet, pulling you back. Your thrashing only serves in getting cut up more, and they deposit you less-than-gently right next to Tenko.
 He watches with wide eyes and shakes his head with urgency for you to leave, to run again, but his head is forcefully slammed to the ground by the blond´s boot. You hear a crunch from his nose and bile rises from your throat as you try scrambling towards him out of instinct.
 ¨Do you have a death wish? Stop worrying about him, and worry about yourself for a second doll, you´re gonna want to.¨ A scarred hand grabs your chin and yanks it to face him. His lips are curled back, his lids lowered and his eyebrows are raised.
 You jerk your head back and spit in his face. ¨You´re not gonna get away with this Touya.¨ You don't even care about using his other moniker anymore. ¨How the fuck can I not worry about him? Look at him! You´re the crazy one!¨
 He snickers and crouches to your level, moving forward until your rapid crab-walk backwards results in your back hitting the brick wall.
 ¨You hear that Keigo? I´m gonna pay for this, oh no, however will I recover?¨ He simpers, joining in Keigo´s boisterous cackles. 
 You risk a panicked glance at Tenko. At least there wasn't a boot on the back of his head anymore, but you didn't gain any comfort when he was roughly grabbed by his shirt and lifted up to a sitting position facing you, Hawks smugly holding his head up from rolling around in its socket. 
  His face was a mess. You could barely recognize his thin, narrow features anymore when his whole head was caked with splotches of liquid red, mud, and gravel piercing his cheeks. His mouth was gaping, filled with yet even more blood, and where his teeth used to be was instead gaping holes and vermillion-stained cracked bone
 Now that he's sitting somewhat upright, you can clearly see protrusions where his ribs are, clearly indicating breaks and torn ligaments.
 But your attention is directed to the monster in front of you. He rests a burning hand on your calf, and you whimper as you try to pull back from the unbearable pain. You were certain that if when you got out of here, you´d need to go to an infirmary immediately.
 Touya stops your leg from retreating, holding it down while simultaneously trailing his digits up your leg, crawling forward even closer to you with the most disgusting shit-eating grin on his face while doing so. All your pleas of ¨Stay back¨ and ¨Don't come any closer Touya, I swear-!¨ does nothing to deter him, rather goading him on while your audience of two watches in horror from one man and perverted amusement with the other.
 ¨Yeah? Or what, huh? You gonna hit me with your quirk? Oh wait, you don't have one.¨
 He straddles you, pressing his chest against yours and shamelessly looking down when your breasts swell from the pressure. You bite your lip and turn your head, taking in quick inhales to avoid breathing in too much of the smell of smoke.
 ¨Nuh-uh princess, I want your eyes on me now when I fuck you. I’m gonna show you who daddy is today.¨
 You don’t know what kind of adrenaline rush you experience when the words slip out, “That’s rich from the guy who practically creamed his pants when he talked to his own daddy. Why don’t you solve your own daddy issues before starting mine, huh?”
 He slaps you so hard you see stars within the setting sun.
 It's hard to tell who hates who more at the moment, but regardless, it doesn’t stop Dabi from grabbing your cunt and squeezing hard.
 Your lids fly open and your head snaps forward to face him in sheer panic, the moment of bravado gone as the chemicals pumping through your brain catch up to your heart.
 ¨Wait, no-¨
 In one fluid movement, he clenches his thighs on either side of yours, and uses his legs to flip you over. With the same momentum, he grabs your arms and yanks you to the new switched position; him against the wall and you in between his legs, back to his chest.
 In another time, Touya would have been secretly overjoyed being pressed against you so intimately like this. It almost felt domestic, not that he knew anything about that word, but it was the closest feeling he could pinpoint to it. His heart was pounding, and he wondered if you could feel it against your back.
 He hoped you could.
 The vague sounds of Shit-mura noisily inhaling through his broken nose only bothered him slightly, the feeling of his counterpart´s greedy eyes scanning your body and his hold on you barely registered. He was in a zone of his own at that moment, just the two of you, regardless of the circumstances. 
 Touya didn´t actually think of this as a punishment, no, he thought of this simply as an opportunity to unapologetically make love fuck you and show you how much he wants you who´s boss. Nothing personal, just business. You have to learn how to please your husband eventually right? Might as well let him show you how a woman is supposed to act in front of a man.
 It was just pure bad luck for you that you got saddled with a man who wants you to act like a whore for him.
 ¨Yo, Keigo, help me out here, the bitch won't stop moving.¨ He grunts out, struggling to subdue your flailing limbs. Despite him amping up the temperature in his palms against your stomach and arms, you still continued to try and escape him. 
 He couldn't bear to do any worse, the tears rolling down your face already made his heart feel funny and he didn't want to feel anything anymore.
 Hawks sighed dramatically and unleashed a few of his feathers to aid Dabi. Immediately your wrists were pinned to your sides, your feet weighed down by the sheer force of the plumage. You break down and sob to your heart's content, knowing that you were done for.
 Touya feels your body slacken, and he quickly put out the fire in his fists.
 ¨Watch the show, Tenko. I know you´ve been dying for a piece of this ass for a while, anyways.¨
 Hawks jerks Tenko´s chin forwards, ensuring that his attention was on you as Dabi began feeling you up, relishing in how your rib cage shook with heaves as you shook in his arms. He shoved his hands underneath your shirt and lifted the hem up all the way over you, the feather pulling your arms above you for easier access.
 A sudden breeze rattled you to your core, but it wasn´t just the weather that made your teeth chatter.
 It was the sick desperation and rapt attention in Tenko´s eyes. It was Keigo was looking you over with lowered lids, palming himself and hissing when Dabi took a mismatched finger and pulled your bra cups down ever so slightly, teasing the boys with cleavage and a hint of areola.
 ¨Touya, please,¨ you squint your eyes shut and turn your head away from salacious gazes. ¨If-if you´re gonna do this, please don't let them watch.¨
 ¨Nah sweetheart,¨ he simpers as he burns the straps off your undergarment, allowing the sheer protection to fall to the gravel. ¨You wanted to whore yourself out, right? Well, this is what happens to little whores who don´t wanna keep their legs closed.¨ His voice is right at your ear, nipping and suckling the senstivie flesh while his ruthless hands take handfuls of your tits and squeeze them, rub them together, weigh them appreciatively in his scratchy flesh.
 ¨Fuck, flick her nipples a bit, I wanna see them get hard,¨ Keigo groans out, yanking Tenko´s bleeding head. ¨You like this, you little perv? You like watching your best friend get raped?¨
 ¨N-no, no I don't! Leave her alone!¨ And even if it wasn´t from Keigo shoving him down and wrestling for his zipper to pull his hard dick out, you would've already known he's lying from the way his bloody mouth opens slightly and drools watching Dabi pinch and roll your nipples.
 You keen and whimper as Dabi leans his head down past your neck and lifts a breast up, darting his tongue out and swirling the appendage over your hardening buds. The feathers prove to be useful when they hold your wrists down and prevent you from escaping him.
 ¨Holy shit, he's actually hard from this. You´re even more fucked up than I thought, Shimura, I´m almost impressed.¨ The beaten boy cries out and pathetically tries to remove his member from Keigo´s tight fist, but obviously is no match for the way the blond fucks the skinny dick in his hand, squeezing almost painfully at his tip. With the help of his other feathers, he frees his own length and teases himself, the red turning white at the tips as they collect his precum.
 Dabi says nothing, but keeps his eyes on Tenko as he moves your body up into his lap, settling your ass right on top of his erection. You inhale shakily as he too fumbles to release his aching cock from his jeans, your nose clogged from crying and your voice hoarse from screaming. He lifts your skirt up and hisses in appreciation at the direct contact your panty-clad ass gives, suffocating his dick in your warmth.
 The experimentally thrusts lightly a couple times, jostling you up and down and making your tits bounce. Keigo and Tenko look in awe, the feathers and hands moving rapidly in time with Dabi´s thrusting. You try to avoid eye contact with either of them or their leaking dicks.
 You feel like your heart is a runny mess, you´re a mess, your hair is fucked up, your clothes are being strewn on the ground and burned away, your skin is being molested, you don´t know what the fuck is going on or what to do.
 So instead of pleading, you decide to relent and get this over with quickly. The less resistance you show, the faster you can get Tenko to an E.R.
 And speaking of faster, Dabi has stopped grinding against your ass in favor of snaking a hand around and toying with the hem of your panties, holding your skirt up.
 You bite your lip and your eye twitches, but you stay silent save for shuddering inhales through your nose.
 Taken slightly aback by your lack of complaint, Dabi hesitates for a moment before shaking it off, delving his fingers into your panties, the cloth moving and bulging out from his hand sliding in and out of your folds.
 You whimper and jerk your hips minutely in instinct, and he feels it, much to your horror. He grins and takes it as encouragement, circling his digits through your little-more-than folds until he finds the clit by the way you jump at contact.
 He presses down, flicks it, circles it, gathering lube from your mutinously throbbing cunt to slick yourself up, thoroughly enjoying your sharp inhales and the way you can´t help moving against the invading actions.
 It's only when Keigo calls out that Dabi remembers he's not doing this to please you, he´s doing this to fuck you over just like how you did to him. 
 ¨Pull her panties off, I think our little vouyer here is gonna come soon,¨ he positively purrs as he presses a thumb against Tenko´s jerking hips.
 More blood has covered Shimura´s head and body, but even amongst the mess of flesh that was once his face you can clearly see his eyes wide open, pupils blown black with lust, bones actually audibly rattling in their broken sockets as he breathes heavily at your corruption. 
 He looks insane, more insane than the ones actually raping you. You wonder if you feel more violated by the obvious monsters who told you straight up what they were going to do to you, or the one who swore to be your friend, who swore to never relish in your pain.
 You´re brought out of your empty contemplation when Dabi neglects fingering your clit to yank your skirt off your shaking legs. He doesn't even bother with slowly stripping the panties off, impatience overriding better judgement. You again offer little to no resistance as he does so, which riles up the squeamish feeling in his heart.
 Now fully exposed to him, his cock stretches another couple of millimeters, looking like it's going to burst from the angry red and purple swelling it adorns.
 Keigo whistles and licks his lips, lecherously looking over your tits and exposed pussy all for the taking.
 He pulls your hips back and forces you to hover right above his standing cock, causing your knees to shake in exertion. You feel like you´re going to faint any second.
 ¨You ready doll? Ready to take your husband´s cock for the first time?¨ He cooes, bringing you lower and swiping the weeping slit of his prick against the wetness of your folds. You mewl and try to shift, but it only serves in him pulling you down even more, your labia ever so slightly enveloping the top of his tip.
 Your cunt is pounding with rushing blood, and he almost gasps as the sensation flows into both of your sensitive bits.
 Leaning forward, he conceals his mouth behind your hair as he mutters, ¨Try to relax for me, it´ll hurt less.¨
 You can't care less for his consideration, not when his jerky thrusts feel like they're splitting you in two. All your poor pussy is aware of is the blinding white-hot pain felt on every wall as Touya takes from you what you would not willingly give.
 The sounds of your squelching hole-whether from blood, precum, your own tears, who knows-fill the air obscenely. You mistake a glance upwards in your blurry vision and you nearly vomit when you see Hawk´s hand furiously bobbing up and down Tenko´s flushed red dick, and his own being caressed with lust. They look like fucking dogs drooling over your state.
 You´re brought out of your horrified reverie when Dabi hisses. He fully sheathes himself inside you and you mewl at the sensation of being filled. Liquid trails down where you two connect, and it feels disgusting as he pulls out only to slam back into you, the cooling wetness of said liquids splashing everywhere and onto the concrete below you.
 Your tits bounce up and down as Dabi takes his sweet time pulling out all the way only to give you a moment's reprieve before diving back into the wet cavern. Eyes rolling back into your head at the feeling of his veiny dick thrusting in and out of you, mouth open when he remembers to heat up his hands and play with your nipples, your legs shaking when he alternates to play with your clit, you look like a real slut.
 Tenko cums suddenly, crying out and jerking his hips up into Hawks hand when you let out an especially pornographic moan. Ropes of white shoot up like a fountain from his tip and splatter Keigo´s hand and the pavement.
 Keigo cries out and laughs in disgust, wiping his soiled hand into Tenko´s hair.
 ¨You see that? Look how perfect and sweet your little friend is now, Y/N,¨ Dabi pants into your ear, yanking your hair back and forcing you to look at your ex best friend.
 ¨No, d-don´t wanna look, please let go,¨ you babble as he fucks you stupid.
 ¨Shut up. Whores don't get to beg for mercy,¨ He sneers as he slaps a bouncing tit, hard.
 ¨The same should apply for cucks like him,¨ Keigo speaks up and slaps the back of Tenko´s head, sending blood and hair flying off his face.
 Dabi stops pounding into you, allowing you to take a merciful breath despite what he said.
 ¨Yeah? You think so?¨ Shimura snaps out of his daze when he realizes they´re talking about him. He shakes his head frantically and tries to tuck his softening cock into his pants but a red feather is quick to restrain him.
 ¨Uh-uh, pathetic bastards like you need to get their dues too. We let you off easy with the Shie Hassaiki,¨ He snickers.
 ¨Come one. Lick this mess up. I'm sure you dreamt about it before, closet perv.¨ Dabi sneers as the blond´s boot sends Tenko flying forwards, almost colliding with your stomach.
 You squeeze your eyes shut, inhaling shakily as he gets back up on his hands and knees. You can't bear to look at him right now.
 They all disgust you.
 ¨What did I just say, slut? Eyes open.¨ A patched hand slaps you and your head is snapped forwards mere inches from Tenko´s. 
 Your gazes meet, but you can't recognize the eyes anymore. They used to belong to a man´s but now they reflect that of a monster´ s.
 ¨Clean this mess up. Any time this little pussy drools you´re going to eat it up like the roach you are. And if by the time she's done riding and I see a single patch of slick on her I'll knock the rest of your teeth out, got that?¨ Dabi reaches his arm around and pulls the weak boy´s hair forwards until his nose nestles where your filled pussy is.
 All you can do is watch as he hesitantly darts his tongue out and licks from Dabi´s engorged dick up to your clit.
 ¨Fuck you,¨ you whisper to no one and everyone as you let your head fall back, signaling to your finance that you were in enough pain to start up again.
 ¨You´ve had enough rest. Ride my fucking dick until I say stop.¨ He doesn't need to threaten you this time. You shakily rise up on your knees and twitch when he slaps your ass suddenly. The entire time you lift yourself up, Tenko´s tongue follows up Dabi´s exposed length until it swirls around your clit again.
 You feel numb. 
 Sinking back down onto him is even more excruciating because you can vividly feel every inch of him scraping up against your walls. It doesn't help that a certain tongue is lapping away at you too.
 But nonetheless you don´t waste any time bouncing up and down like your life depended on it, which it probably did.
 You can hear him panting behind you, his mouth letting out ragged breaths against your ear, his mouth desperately trying to suck galaxy colored hickies into your naked torso as you envelope him.
 The feeling of Dabi and Tenko´s breaths puffing onto your clit and nipples would´ve caused the start of a climax if it weren't for Keigo´s unnecessary commentary.
 ¨Holy fucking shit that´s so messed up. Wait no, move down a bit, lick the base of his dick. Yeahhh, just like that.¨ He walks around the scene with his phone out, obviously recording as he leans in toward some anatomy and pulls away to get the bigger picture at other angles.
 And Tenko actually listens. He follows through every salacious order Keigo gives, he even does it a little bit better than someone who's supposed to at least pretend they're not enjoying your ordeal.
 You can tell Dabi is reaching his peak when he suddenly grabs your hips in a bruising grip and slams you down on his length, emitting a broken scream from you. He quickly slaps a hand over your mouth and spews filth in your ear as he uses you like a fleshlight.
 ¨You like bouncing on my dick like a whore? Huh, Y/N? Answer me you little bitch, or are you too cock hungry to say anything else? Not enough dicks here to satisfy you, princess? Keigo, get over here, she looks like she needs more.¨ You wail and scream behind his hand as Keigo eagerly stands over you, his member already being pumped in a hand.
 ¨That's right slut, you already know what to do, don´t you? I bet a slut like you has practice, ´bet you and the degenerate licking the cum from your pussy did it all the time.¨ You look imploringly at his head ducked between your thighs and even clench them around his head to get his attention. But he refuses to refute the accusations hissed at you in favor of eating your own slick off your puffy folds.
 Keigo waits no longer as he seizes your hand and slaps it against his base, silently urging you to stroke him. You wearily look up at him and are faced with a bright camera light trained on your fucked-out face and trembling hand. Knowing that you were stuck, you started stroking, accepting whatever pace he made you take as he lifted his hips up into your cupped palm, his balls smacking against your wrist while you jacked him off.
 Dabi´s pants grew louder and more choked as every part of you became occupied with cocks. He still kept a hand over your mouth, bringing it up to his mouth every couple of seconds to taste the tears that slid down from your eyes down to his digits.
 ¨´Gonna cum, and you´re gonna take it all in that sloppy hole of yours. ´M gonna fill you up with cum and make you fat with my kids, you´re gonna be on your fucking hands and knees for me like a good little housewife aren´t you-¨
 The third time he brings his hand away to taste your tears you frantically gasp out, ¨Don´t do it inside Touya, please don´t, not inside I'm begging you to-¨
 But you´re cut off suddenly when Tenko teeths at your slicked clit, and you mewl, unconsciously rolling your hips into his mouth even more.
 His tongue travels around your stretched labia and around Dabi´ś balls, causing you both to hiss in unison.
 ¨I'll do whatever the fuck I want. You´re lucky I´m not fucking you up the ass, you ungrateful bitch.¨
 His dick starts twitching in your pussy, and you know he's about to burst.
 ¨I´ll never forgive you.¨ You whisper in defeat, for the umpteenth time.
 ¨I don't need you to,¨ he merely grunts as he cums inside you with a loud groan.
 His body shakes and he pulls your naked back against his torso, hugging you tightly and filling you up. At the same time, Keigo also lets out a string of curses as your hand is doused with milky white substance from his own.
 Dabi grabs your jaw and turns you to face him. ¨Who do you love?¨ he purrs, nuzzling your cheek with faux affection.
 You force yourself to make it sound faux, because you hate the way he looks so deeply into your eyes.
 ¨Y-you.¨ ¨That´s a good girl,¨ he whispers and kisses you, hard.
 You´re slumped. There´s mixed cum from all four people coating your body, various fluids and anatomy strewn on the concrete around you, and clothes shuffling in place as they regroup themselves. 
 Tenko slowly crawls back up from his position in front of your cunt, rearing back on his knees and wiping streaming blood from his head. Keigo tucks his dick back in his pants and cruelly wipes the cum that flew on his clothes into your hair, while Dabi dumps you off his lap onto the grating ground.
 ¨Well, I hope you two learned your lesson today,¨ Keigo simpered with scrunched eyebrows, pouting at you both.
 By now the inky haired man has gotten to his feet, brushing his hands off excess grime. 
 ¨That was fun, I should've done this a lot sooner, honestly,¨ he leers at both the figures on the ground, and you refrain from looking anyone in the eyes. ¨I´m gonna take her home. Keigo, deal with this fuckwad while I'm gone. And get him an ice pack, he looks like pure shit.¨ He snorts to himself.
 ¨How considerate of you Touya. And here I was thinking you didn't have a heart.¨
 You and Tenko don´t join in their vicious laughter.
 ¨Aw come on sweetheart, the worst is over. I doubt you´ll go through that again, since you know what'll happen if you continue to act out.¨ Your fiance crouches down and starts shoving your limbs back into their clothes, ignoring the way you weakly try to evade his callous touch.
 Everyone stares in silence as you´re dressed like a child, unable to properly move from the shock and trauma you just endured. It was weird seeing you so quiet. They thought you would´ve still been crying, or at least fighting back now that they no longer had a hold on you.
 But you were so, so accommodating as Touya pulled you up to your feet, keeping a firm grasp around your waist to keep your knees from buckling. You kept your head down as he grabbed your backpack from a helping feather´s elevation and slung it over his own shoulder.
 ¨I´ll catch you later Kei. Keep me updated on our little experiment,¨ he winks before steering you around the corner.
 That was the last time you saw Tenko Shimura, your best friend of years.
 ¨E-experiment?¨ His hoarse voice questions, nasally from the buildup in his broken nose.
 ¨Yeah, you heard right. You´re our little experiment, Shimura. Truth be told, I always saw the potential in you. After Touya showed me those texts between you and Y/N it just confirmed my suspicion.¨ Keigo plucked a feather out and tossed it to Tenko´s gnarled hand. ¨Here, use this to wipe that shit off your face. I´m not in the mood to drag you to a nurse right now so this´ll have to do.¨
 ¨Potential? Suspicion? I don't get it,¨ he brings the feather up painfully down the sides of his cheeks, collecting the grime and gore onto the victimized plumage.
 The blond grimaces at the disgusting sight and looks away. ¨I mean, I see the potential in you to be one of us. I knew you weren't this goody-two shoes, quiet loser that everyone made you out to be. And you really proved it today, too. I didn´t know you had it in you all the way to eat her cunt like that while she was getting raped, shit was pretty erotic if I´m being honest.¨
 Tenko cringes at the brutal choice of words but doesn´t refute them. He stays quiet before Keigo realizes he needs some more coaxing out of his cautious state.
 ¨Hey, look man, none of that stuff earlier was personal, alright? Touya just needed to prove a point to his bitch, that's all.¨ He shrugs so easily, as if everyone was as delusional as him to believe that.
 But maybe Tenko really had snapped, because he turned to Keigo with a glimmer of hope in his eyes, taking in his words.
 ¨Really? I thought you guys hated me,¨ he mutters, looking down at the soiled feather in his hand.
 ¨Nah, it's nothing like that. Just gotta prove to us how you´re different, y´know?¨ Hawks slings an arm and wing around Tenko´s bruised shoulder as if to offer him some security.
 ¨You don´t wanna be a loser anymore, right? Consider this a new chapter in your life, the next big steps.¨ ¨Yeah.¨ ¨Good.¨ They stay like that for a couple moments of silence, drinking in the setting sun.
 And then Tenko can´t hold his curiosity any longer.
 ¨But how do I do that? There´s nothing really about me that´s special...I mean, except for...however the hell I was acting like earlier,¨ he shifts uncomfortably, recalling the thirst he felt when he saw your sopping cunt getting fucked stupid. It was strange, really. The itch in his body had never felt more satiated when he felt like the oppressor once, rather than the oppressed when watching your eyes fill up with tears, knowing that he was the one who caused it. He had never felt that calm and pleased even when the itch was satisfied by your soothing fingers over his scratched-raw skin.
 ¨That's what I'm thinkin´ too,¨ Keigo thoughtfully holds a hand to his chin, his wings flapping lazily with the cool breeze. ¨I´d say the first step to a new chapter with us is to change that dopey schoolboy name. Tenko Shimura? That sounds like a dog´s name. And you don´t wanna be a kicked around puppy anymore, do you?¨
Tenko vigorously shakes his head. 
 A new chapter with us.
 Us.
 He swallows hard, unable to think of a cool name that would be good enough as a new group member. The shock on his body was catching up, so he forfeited his pride and sought help from his recruiter.
 “Did you have anything in mind?”
 Hawks hums thoughtfully. “Yeah...how ‘bout Tomura? Tomura Shigaraki?” He looks over ex-Tenko’s broken body and nods in confirmation.
“Tomura...Shigaraki,” the new Tomura says slowly, letting his tongue run over his missing and broken teeth in the midst of testing out the new name.
 “The kanji for it has to do with change and mourning, something like that I think. It’s pretty fitting, especially since you’re letting go of your past and moving on with your life...right?” Keigo side eyes Tomura mischievously, knowing he was in no place to defy him.
 Shigaraki merely looks to the horizon, silently acknowledging the new chapter of his life. Another cold breeze swirls around the two men, but it's not the sting of the wind that brings newfound tears to Tenko Tomura’s eyes.
 He shakily rises to his feet with a grunt, clutching his ribs and tilting his head back to avoid breathing in anymore drying blood. Keigo gets up with him, outstretching a hand towards him to steady him on his feet, which Tomura takes.
 “I think I need to see a nurse.”
 The blond laughs, his wings fluttering with the waves of his voice.
 “Almost forgot about that. But y’know, you should be more careful next time you train with us. I don’t think your body can take any more damage than it already has.”
 ******************
 You haven’t returned any of Touya’s calls.
 You haven’t received any messages from Tenko.
 You didn’t get out of bed when you saw a red feather zooming past your window in the morning.
 You’ve been home for three days now, huddled under the comforters and only getting up to drink some water like a zombie. Showers are a no-go, it’s unbearable to look at your own naked body anymore. The school kept ringing your parents for your attendance, but the image of you stumbling home and bursting into tears is fresh in their minds; they let the calls go to voicemail.
 Tenko’s broken body. His screams of agony. Dabi’s hands all over you, Hawk’s feather holding you down, your body shifted and positioned like a ragdoll-it’s all too much, you can’t face anyone yet. You’re absolutely terrified.
 A knock at the door jolts you out of your catatonic state.
 “Honey? You want something to eat? We haven’t seen you come out today…” Your father’s voice trails off unsuredly, and after some harsh whispers coming from behind the door and scuffling sounds, your mother speaks.
“You need to move around sweetheart-”
 Your body jolts violently when she says that cursed nickname.
 “Ahh come on sweetheart, the worst is over.”
 “-did something happen with you and Tenko? You two haven’t talked in so long, you usually never argue like this.”
 A burning comes up in your chest as your stomach rumbles, bile rising up your throat. You want them to leave. Now.
 “I’ll-” you cough and clear your raspy voice from disuse. “I’ll be out in a bit, ‘head hurts.”
 “Are you sure? We can come get it for you, we don’t mind-”
 “-No, I’m fine. Please just...just give me some time.” You grit your teeth and squeeze your eyes shut, silently willing them to go away.
 It’s only until the sound of their footsteps padding away from your door that you rigidly rise out of bed, reaching for your phone on your nightstand.
 2 missed calls from Rumi, 3 text messages from Touya, and nothing from Tenko.
 Was he alive?
 With trembling hands, you punch in his contact and pull up your messages.
 3:04 pm: We need to talk.
 You sigh and throw the phone back on the table, running your hands down your face. You just wanted things to go back to normal, when you and him were okay, when you werent engaged to Touya, when they didn’t turn him into a monster who ate you out while you bounced up and down and up and fucking down on your rapist’s-
 No. You can’t think like that. You can’t. That wasn’t him, they made him do that.
 At least, that’s what you tell yourself in order for your sanity to remain on its barest of threads.
 Time moves at a snail’s pace as you find things to do that distract you from checking your messages every five minutes. Soggy leftovers are pushed through your throat, the t.v blares while you watch without actually seeing, your bedsheets are made and remade into perfection...but nothing prevents you in the end from snatching up the device and checking for his text.
Nothing. Absolutely nada.
 Just a “read” sign that makes you see red.
 Who the fuck did he think he was? He wasn’t the fucking vitcim, you were-
 Oh. But he was, just as much as you were.
 Anger curls into anxiety as you nibble your lip in contemplation. Was he mad at you?
 It was your fault in a way.
 You try calling him, no one picks up.
 If he was going to flat out ignore you, then you knew there was only one way to corner him for talking.
 And corner him you did, when on a bright Wednesday morning you decide to go to school, for nothing else if not hounding Tenko down and seeing if he was okay. You didn’t know if he deserved it, but you just had to see him once.
 You wait outside his front gate, idly watching the sky turn from a deep purple to mix in with hues of orange and blue. After a few minutes, the door creaks open and you whip around to face him.
 It’s only been a few days since you two last saw each other, but at that moment when he turns and his eyes go wide from seeing you, you feel as though you’ve never known him before. Not his tangly hair that hangs in front of his face, not the new bruises and bandages on various parts of his body, and not the sneer his mouth curls into, that is oh so reminiscent of-
 “Where have you been? You didn’t answer your phone…” You trail off confusedly as he practically shoves past you through the gate, ignoring the way you stumble from the impact of his bony shoulder.
 “Hey, wait up!”
 You do a light jog after him but your heart is pumping at light speed, uncertainty creeping up your spine at his behavior.
 “Tenko, stop!”
 “It’s Tomura, now, Tomura. Don’t call me by that dopey ass name anymore.” He stops in his tracks and looks down at you as you pant and stare at him.
 “T-Tomura? What’s that? And answer my question, where have you been?”
“Yeah, fucking Tomura Shigaraki to you. And I’ve been doing my own thing now. I’m not wagging my tail behind you like a fucking lapdog anymore, got it?” He shoulders his bag and continues to walk past you.
 “What the hell are you talking about? Why are you so upset at me, I didn’t even do anything!” You walk backwards side by side with him, desperately trying keep up with his curt pace.
 “Oh right, you’re just so innocent aren’t you? I should’ve left you from the start, honestly. Keigo was right.” “Keigo? When did you talk to him? He assaulted you! How could you even face him? “You say that as if he’s the one who made me like this.” He gestures to his barely healing body, and your breath catches in your throat.
 “Wait...you’re blaming me?”
 “Finally got it Einstein?” He sneers at you. “You did this to me, you made Keigo and Touya beat the shit out of me. If you had just listened to them and left me the fuck alone, I wouldn’t have suffered half as much as I already have.”
 You ball your fists and try to swallow the growing bulge in your throat. You thought your sanity would be kept intact for a while longer, but you feel the last threads barely hanging on.
 “Tenk-Tomura, please just wait a second,” You say desperately, not even thinking before grabbing onto his shirt sleeve. You want to hold him here forever, you want to go back, you want things to be the way they were before, he can’t leave you alone with Touya-
 “I’m glad they showed me how selfish you’ve always been. You never thought of my safety when you kept hanging around me knowing full well that they’d beat the shit out of me if they caught us. And they did! You happy now?” He’s laughing, but he can’t hide the rage from his balled shaking fists.
 “No, no please-” you whisper horrified.
 But he turns around, barely glancing back at you before bidding his adieu.
 “I’m saying goodbye to you as Tenko, and saying hello as Tomura now. Forget we were ever friends, it means nothing to me now. I used to feel like a burden to you, but it’s funny, you seem to be weighing me down more than ever now.”
 “But don’t worry. You’ll still see me around. After all, Keigo and Touya seem to be pretty solid guys. And hey, maybe I’ll even be the best man at your wedding coming up.”
 Your head is swimming. The sky is almost a clear blue now, the purple having faded away a long time ago. The sounds of strings stretching are brought to a climax.
 He’s so close, yet so far away from you that you barely catch the words that come tumbling out of his mouth so easily, so effortlessly you'd think he’d either rehearsed saying them all his life or that he’s had a lifetime of saying it.
 “I fucking hate you.”
 And the threads snap.
1K notes · View notes
tteokdoroki · 4 years ago
Text
Tumblr media
— “SHARING IS CARING + DABI/TOUYA TODOROKI.” ft. shoto todoroki.
Tumblr media
author’s note(s): i havent written in days bc ive been working on other things but here’s this bc i am a whore. btw reader and shoto are third years/18 in this so hold onto your wigs lol.
warning(s): mdni, 18+. smut, dark content, dub-con, manipulation, cheating, choking, breath play, unprotected sex, exhibitionism, voyerism kinda, corruption!kink, virginity loss, degradation. characters aged up to 18. fem!reader.
Tumblr media
touya todoroki has always been better than his brothers, at everything. praised from a young age for his powerful abilities, handsome face and charming smile— touya is the todoroki family’s prized gem. the favourite, prodigy son. the one who always gets what he wants. of course, until precious shoto todoroki arrives.
shoto, the undeniably gorgeous boy with dual chrome eyes and hair to match— an aloofness about him that draws everyone in, especially at school where he excels and wears himself at the top of his class in U.A academy. now; he’s everyone’s favourite boy, endeavour’s, his mother’s and yours. you, the sweet and innocent little girl who lives about two blocks away. the whole neighbourhood knows who you are, the apples of your cheeks stretched into a darling smile, that’s sometimes etched with an air of shyness when someone compliments you on how pretty you are.
you have doe eyes that watch shoto with such awe because you’re so impressed by what he can do, because you love how kindly he treats you and how he protects you from hungry stares belonging to others. touya finds your innocence annoying; the first time his younger brother brings you for dinner. the way you stutter over your words when speaking with rei or enji and how hide behind shoto whenever the eldest enters the room.
but you’re nice to look at, he can see why his pest of a younger sibling keeps you around. does shoto realise how far your skirt rides up over your ass whenever you bend over? how your thighs resembling pillows spill over the tops of your school socks? and how your lips are always so bitten and cherry red— everything about you is so fuckable.
and like i said, touya todoroki always gets what he wants.
“i’m better than him, aren’t i sweetness? you like the way this cock fucks you. c’mon, tell me how good i make you feel.”
touya doesn’t really need an answer, especially when it’s unlikely that he’ll get one from you. pretty little girl, sweet ass up in the air and raw from the onslaught of spanks he’d given you earlier. your cunt shines with a slickness he so proudly knows that he’s caused and your hole puckers around nothing— so eager to be filled by the eldest todoroki’s cock. “t-touya, need you. p-please...” you babble, clawing at his black linen sheets, already stained with nectar from your leaky cunny.
oh you’re so good, so nice for him when you’re fucked dumb and on the edge of frustration— you say just what he wants to hear, so eager to please that you’d beg him for days if it meant you’d get your pussy abused and used. “that’s right little girl, you need me, right? ‘cause lil sho can’t take you the way i do. you need me to show you what it’s like to feel good.”
touya lives for the way your hips jump back from just his dirty words alone, clit pushing deliciously against the tip of his length— you’re so cute when you want it. when you wanna be fucked by an older, more experienced dick. you know that touya has what shoto doesn’t. you know you can always rely on him to make you cum when shoto can’t.
any decent older brother would feel bad for taking advantage of his sibling’s girl, but touya has a point to prove. he’ll always be the better todoroki, he knows that, especially when his burning cock sinks into your tight hole— the one that welcomes him into your velvet walls, so perfectly carved into the shape of him.
a drawn out and gargled whine bubbles in the back of your throat, the stretch making your eyes roll so far back into your head touya would have thought you’d passed out, it wouldn’t have been the first time either.
oh no, he remembers the way he’d made your fleshy thighs quiver and your meek voice turn to screams when he’d taken you in the bathroom across the hall from shoto’s bedroom the first time you stayed the night. or the time that he’d cornered you in the kitchen while you made a study snack for you and your boyfriend, carelessly flipping your skirt up and creaming in your virgin cunt until all you could say were mindlessly repeats of his name. touya. his name always sounded so pretty against jumbled words that slid across your tongue.
that one time in the kitchen, touya had sent you back to shoto’s room with your pink lace panties full of his pungent seed and had listened to shoto fuck it deeper inside of you later that night when you let the younger take you for the first time. touya wonders if his little brother truly believes he was lucky enough to take your virginity or if he knows how much of a whore you are for the eldest, white haired sibling. possession flares in his chest at the very thought, making him plunge himself into the deepest parts of you while you quiver like a little bitch below him.
his piercings drag up and down your gummy walls, friction causing you to drool amongst the pillows that you drown in. touya’s large hand pushes down on the small of your back, shaping your body into an uncomfortable arch— you whimper but don’t complain. taking his dick like you should, accepting him like you should. his balls, oh so heavy with cum, slap against your cheeks while your juices paint his tummy from how much you leak and the lewd sounds fill the air so loud, there’s no doubt poor little shoto todoroki can hear it through the walls.
“sweetness, you’re so bad— sneaking off to let your boyfriend’s big brother make you scream. you’re just a slut for the todoroki dick...aren’t ya? you’d probably let nat in on it too...” touya slurs, drooling at the way your backside bounces with every slam of his hips into you.
“n-no-! no... ‘m not a slut...not a—!” you squeal pathetically, barely able to finish your sentence as touya shoves your face into the sheets harshly— deep chuckle reverberating in his chest as he presses it to your sweaty back.
you still yourself, taking all what he gives to you even if it means you can barely breathe. the eldest todoroki lifts a hand to knock on the thin walls separating him from his little brother; words coming out as breathless as he thrusts into you deeper, harder, faster— abusing your barely prepped hole. “ya’hear that sho, yur lil angel’s not as innocent as you think; she’d let all of us fuck her if we asked nicely...” the way he speaks about you is mean; it could make you cry but all you do in response is clamp down on the man above you and suck him in deeper, selfishly just like he’d taught you. he smirks with pride at how much your cunt lives for him, at how his little brother is getting the show of his life time— probably jerking off to the sounds of his girl getting railed but someone who isn’t him.
touya’s hips stutter and he cums inside you with a shout, thick ropes of his hot seed spraying against your walls and seeping between your puffy folds. ringed fingers find your clit, drawing circles into them until you tip over the edge and tumble into your own release, clamping down so hard that you draw blanks from your boyfriend’s older brother. the way you twitch after touya’s emptied himself inside you, letting him press down on the sweet bulge at your tummy so his cum leaks out— almost makes him want to brush the hair away from your face and kiss you, but he remains objective— treating you as proof that he will always be the superior sibling.
when he’s pulled out of you and helped you to shaky legs to leave— he watched the regret wash over your innocent features like it always does when he’s made a woman out of you. “tell my little brother i said; sharing is caring, sweetness.” touya asks of you oh-so-kindly, revelling in the way your bottom trembles and a fresh set of tears well in your bambi eyes.
what? he couldn’t lie and say he didn’t mean to make you cry, but that would defeat the purpose if he was telling the truth.
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
floof-ghostie · 3 years ago
Text
Okay but there's no way that Fuyumi doesn't resent Endeavor for what he put the family through. In my opinion, Fuyumi probably does want to speak out against him like her brothers do, but she can't, because she doesn't want to add to the chaos.
It's heavily implied that when Rei got sent off to the hospital, Fuyumi basically had to take over Rei's role as a caregiver, (and essentially the mother) of her brothers, because it wasn't like Endeavor was going to do it. Essentially, Fuyumi is probably the main reason why the Todoroki family isn't 100% torn apart; she's the glue holding them together. She convinced Natsuo and Shouto to sit down at dinner with Endeavor, and regularly visits Rei and does her laundry ON TOP of being a schoolteacher and working with small children, AND has to deal with the grief of her older brother Touya. How is she not being run ragged?
Not to mention that Endeavor more or less takes her for granted. He is never shown apologising to her, or making promises to her to do better, unlike Natsuo and Shouto. I once saw a post that says that Endeavor kind of treats her like a servant, and it wasn't exactly wrong. As far as Endeavor is concerned, Fuyumi's attempts at convincing her brothers to forgive him is proof that she forgives him, and so he doesn't have to apologise.
On the subject of Endeavor, I also feel like Fuyumi is scared of him. Whenever she's around him, she always looks skittish and uncomfortable, as if she's waiting for him to explode. She's constantly stumbling over herself to maintain the peace, because she's seen the extent of Endeavor's rage, and she doesn't want to ever risk someone getting hurt. Especially not Shouto, because she will always feel guilty that she couldn't do more to protect him growing up, so she's going to do her best to protect him now.
And I just find that so sad? That Fuyumi is probably just as angry at Endeavor as her brothers; for abusing her mother, abusing and neglecting her and her siblings (to the point where one of them died trying to get his attention, and the other one was physically abused), and basically making it so that she couldn't really enjoy her childhood. But she, like her mother, and Shouto before is scared of Endeavor's anger, and recognises that as the glue holding the family together, she can't show her resentment, or she could risk ruining the fragile peace in her household. Her silence is not out of forgiveness, but fear and the knowledge that the fragile peace will fall apart if she rebels like her brothers. She wants a normal and happy family, and to her, if it means remaining silent and being the perfect and supportive daughter, then so be it.
35 notes · View notes
namjoon-koya · 4 years ago
Note
Since we got a Todoroki having a little sister what about Dabi ?
I’m going to make this as fluff as I can because reading chapter 300 broke my hEart
Warnings: some spoilers? Angstish also the reader is young so you don’t know what happened in the Todoroki household.
Tumblr media
Him being the older sibling he’s the first one to hold you at the hospital. Tells himself that he’s going to be the best big brother to you and will protect you with any means necessary. Whenever he isn’t with Fuyumi and Natsuo he’s with you, usually you’ll be sleeping though since you’re still a baby.
You tend to make his days better he has a lot of emotions he’s holding back, but one giggle from you and he suddenly forgets what he feels (for a while at least) he gets upset that Enji doesn’t show you any affection at all (he’s not surprised, but he hates it) he tries giving you the attention you deserve since Enji doesn’t.
When you start learning how to walk he’ll take you to the park (with Fuyumi and Natsuo tagging along) you have your cute lil squeaky shoes with a fluffy sweater (when you pull the hood up little bear ears show from the top) if you want to go down the slides you’ll have to sit on their laps (because I’ve seen videos on what happens when kids go down the slide ALONE💀) because they KNOW if you get hurt or even a little scratched their mom is going to give them an earful on having to be careful.
Whenever it’s your bedtime he’ll read stories to you (which makes you fall asleep fast) it becomes a routine he does. Usually he’ll pick a story or you’ll pick which one you want him to read, once he knows your fully asleep he’ll leave the room.
It broke him to leave you alone when he faked his own death, he was hesitant to do it, but he couldn’t back down he had a plan and he intended to complete it in the near future. After that he didn’t come to check up on you he could only hope that Fuyumi or Natsuo filled in his role.
Since you were still a kid and didn’t understand much about death yet you’d always ask Fuyumi or Natsuo where Touya was, but they always gave you a sad pitiful look before trying to distract you with something else. Natsuo was always busy with college so Fuyumi mostly had to take care of you after Rei got hospitalized.
Todoroki spent somewhat time with you, but he ended up training most the time and at this point you were 7 years old already. You finally understood what death meant and what happened to Touya whenever you got home from school you’d grab a book from your shelf and read outside near Touya’s shrine. You always believed that Touya’s spirit was with you even if he was gone.
(Endeavor’s arc I guess)
Todoroki was surprised that Enji was starting to spend more time with you (he was sorta.. nervous with him around you so he made sure to keep an eye out) he tried being more at home and eating dinner together. Fuyumi would always pick you up after school, but not anymore it was endeavor who was picking you up now. (Everyone was intimidated seeing Endeavor hold your small hand in his as you both walked to the car)
Shoto finally brought you to see Rei you haven’t seen her since she got hospitalized. So when he opened the door and Rei saw you she smiled and tried not to cry you grew up so much “mom!” You shouted running into her arms she kissed the top of your head while holding you in her arms. (Shoto takes a picture and sends it to Fuyumi and Natsuo and yes Fuyumi started crying her eyes out)
One time you got sick and went to Endeavor’s hero agency (since Fuyumi couldn’t take a day off from teaching) and lord behold you met Hawks. You were kind of intimidated by him his wings made him seem more bigger. He was going to say hi to you, but you quickly hid behind Enji (which Enji laughed while Hawks pouted about it) since Hawks spent so much time around Enji though you started to trust him.
NOW let’s talk about when Midoriya and Bakugo came over Todoroki’s house to have dinner. They didn’t even know Todoroki had a younger sibling so when you opened the door to them they both stood there SHOCKED. “Nii-San!” You said happily to Shoto “I’m home Y/N is Fuyumi making dinner?” You nodded before going back inside. “Todoroki you didn’t tell us you had a younger sibling.” Midoriya said as he started taking off his shoes. “Sorry, nobody ever mentioned anything so I didn’t. That’s Y/N though she’s only 7 so Bakugo don’t say any cuss words.”
You didn’t really understand why dinner was so awkward Natsuo was upset at Enji, but half of the things he was saying you didn’t completely understand (since no one mentioned what happened in the household) you saw Natsuo get up angrily and leaves. You didn’t leave the table until dinner was over Enji took the Shoto, Bakugo and Midoriya back to school and you decided to go find Natsuo.
He looked upset not that he was crying, but you could tell he was angry. “Nii-San are you mad at dad?” Natsuo quickly snapped his direction up at you his eyes softening he took off his sweater and wrapped it around you “it’s cold Y/N you shouldn’t be out here.” “You’re alone out here, but are you mad at dad?” Natsuo didn’t know what to say. The three of them made a promise to never tell you what happened the last thing they wanted to do was hurt you with the past “we just.. had a little disagreement Y/N it’s okay.”
You gently wrap your arms around Natsuo “if you need to cry you can nii-san whenever I would miss Touya I would do the same.” Sigh.. Natsuo really appreciated that even if you didn’t understand the full context of the argument. “Let’s go inside Y/N it’s cold and you’ll end up getting a fever again-“ suddenly he heard something he quickly pushed you behind him protectively. It was too dark outside he couldn’t see where the noise was coming from! “Y/N!” that’s when he finally saw what was coming he shoved you aside making the Nomu grab him “Natsuo!” You shouted as you fell backwards onto your butt the thing took off flying with him.
Fuyumi quickly rushed outside when she heard you scream “Y/N!” “Natsuo! That thing took Natsuo!” You cried into her shoulder. When Natsuo was recused the first thing you did was jump into his arms while crying “Y/N I’m fine see? Dad.. saved me on time it’s okay.”
You get to met Eri at first you both are shy she hides behind Mirio and you hide behind Shoto. Slowly you both start getting used to each other to the point where you two were running around the school festival excitedly.
So when does Dabi finally see you again? You went to the park alone. At first Enji and Fuyumi were kind of iffy about you being alone, but you kept repeating how you were old enough to go alone (hAhA of course Enji is going to check up on you a couple of times though) the park isn’t completely vacant, but your a bit more alone since some of the kids were playing on the playground while you were on the swinging.
As you were swinging back and fourth you started to remember when Touya would bring you to the park and play with you until sundown. He’d carry you on his back and asked what was your favorite part of the playground. The swings were you favorite Touya would push you (of course though not too high) you stopped swinging as you continued to remember the things you’d do with Touya at the park. Even Fuyumi and Natsuo would join in playing together so much time has passed and now usually everyone was busy.
Natsuo was still busy with school, Fuyumi was a teacher and didn’t have time to play all the time, Shoto was staying at U.A, and Enji was often at the hero’s agency.. you couldn’t remember the last time someone read you a story. You sniffle lightly as you rubbed your eyes “what are you so upset about?” You heard a voice next to you say you quickly looked up and saw a young man with raven black hair and a piercings on his face “I’m not upset.” The man chuckled before sitting down next to the swing beside you “then why did I hear you sniffle?”
You sighed “I miss my older brother his name was Touya.” Dabi’s hand clenched a bit “I love my other siblings! They try to make time for me, but Touya was always there he always brought me to the park or just read me stories at times! He passed away, but I always tell myself maybe that’s he’s still here with us as a spirit.” Dabi wanted to comfort you, but there’s a reason why he had to completely cut off connections with his family he couldn’t ruin his plan. “I’m sorry that you feel that way, but better times are coming soon.” He said getting up you looked at him questionably “how do you know?” “I know Y/N.”
605 notes · View notes
retrogalwrites · 4 years ago
Text
ex boyfriend!Touya x reader
Tumblr media
Title: “ Fool me once, then again and again “ / view on ao3
Pairing: Touya x f! reader
Summary: You are dating Natsuo Todoroki, and you finally get to meet his family, everything was going well. Until you realize you have already met his older brother Touya before.
Warnings: dubcon, slight yandere, manipulation, gaslighting, blackmail, cheating, cuckolding, corruption, mindbreak of sorts, toxic ex boyfriend relationship
Other contents: creampie, rough sex, tit slapping, sub/dom, masochism
words: 6,826
For the longest time, you had believed that those stories of people finding true love were nothing but total bullshit.
After all, in a sea of hookups, uncommitted relationships and one night stands, it was almost laughable to think that anyone out there was going to somehow be the one and only. You went through college with nothing but bad relationships and heartbreak under your belt, things you would've rather left forgotten. By the time you had graduated, you managed to land a job, and were happy living on your own, there were no expectations from you towards love, not at all.
Until you met Natsuo Todoroki.
It was an unexpected meeting, much like out of those same cheesy romantic movies that you had always mocked. You two bumped into each other at a coffee shop, a guy that you had never seen before who spilled his coffee all over you, awkwardly apologized a hundred times, invited you to watch a movie, and the rest was history. You always teased him over it too, how his clumsiness somehow helped him to get a girlfriend. Watching him go all red in the face never failed to make you laugh.
Natsuo was the most wonderful boyfriend you could've asked for, easily topping any other relationship you had in the past. Despite being the son of a hero, and not just any hero but the number one hero of the country, Natsuo was humble and friendly, just living like an average guy and working hard as a nurse at the nearby hospital. Someone that you wouldn't even think had a family with the sort of money and influence the Todorokis were known for.
He also was always so sweet and gentle, funny too, a lovable big guy that treated you with so much care. Even during sex, he only ever made the most tender love to you, like you were a precious thing, a treasure that could break if he was too rough.
And you loved it, truly, you loved him, knew he felt very much the same too. Because he gathered the courage to introduce you to his family officially.
You two arrived at the Todoroki state on a cold Friday evening, just in time for dinner. There you were going to meet everyone and stay for the weekend.
His father, the number one hero Endeavor, was much like what he looked like on television. Big, rough and intimidating, but treated you with good manners. Then his mother, Rei, a soft-spoken woman that welcomed you kindly, she was friendly much like her son. Things seemed tense between them underneath the surface, expectedly so, since you knew from Natsuo that they were going through a divorce. It made their attempts at cohabitation just to make you feel comfortable at least appreciated.
His big sister, Fuyumi, was much like him too, sweet and gentle, a nice girl that made you feel right away at home, so excited to finally meet you. Then last but not least was his little brother, Shouto, a quiet but nice boy who tried his best to do small talk when he had to. You could tell that he at least was welcoming of you, which was good enough.
It was awkward at first, you were nervous to be dealing with them at first but you had managed entire thing just fine so far, much to your relief, as well as Natsuo's.
However, the last relative in the household had yet to arrive, the eldest sibling, and Natsuo's older, Touya. Apparently it was nothing out of the ordinary for him to be so unfashionably late, and dinner would not be put on hold just because he couldn't bother to show up on time, as Endeavor had put it. Even Natsuo seemed to reluctantly agree with his father on that regard.
Natsuo had told you before, about his brother's unruly behavior and a bit on an intense attitude, calling him a hellraiser. He had been only a bit worried that if you met him, you'd be slightly put off. Naturally you assured him it would be fine.
But it was only when you saw the guy that you understood just what a grave mistake you had made.
Only then that you realized that all the cheesy romance, all that stuff from the movies, really came with a price.
Right there, waltzing into the dinning room without a single care in the world, long strides and hands inside his pockets. The raven dyed hair, the piercings, the tattoos, even the smell of smoke and cinders filling your nostrils, it was all familiar, too familiar.
It was your ex boyfriend, Dabi.
Blue eyes fixated on your face almost instantly, stared and burned a hole right through your soul. A knowing look on his features, lips curling into a crooked grin, sardonic and throughly amused, a glint of joy in a face you had hoped to never see again.
"Well, well, well! So this is the girlfriend? Now I see why our little Natsu is so smitten."
Touya drawled, slowly like savoring every syllable, a type of teasing that tasted deliciously on his tongue. Just the sound of his voice,so low and raspy from the cigarettes you knew he always smoked, was making your heart race with anxiety and anger.
Touya took his seat at the dinning table. He deliberately took the chair in front of you just to watch you, of course he would, you had almost expected him to. Eyes still fixated on you, he plopped his elbows on the table and leaned on the surface, and you were so grateful for the table keeping him from getting any closer.
"Where did you even find this hottie, bro? I may just go there and get one of my own."
Heat rose to your cheeks, burning and painting your skin red with something like indignation, but to the others probably seemed just like shy demure. Yet in contrast to your body's temperature, on the inside it was like the blood in your veins had turned into ice, a violent shiver running down your spine that felt like high voltage, you gripped your thighs with both hands just to keep yourself from shaking.
"Touya don't be rude..." Fuyumi grimaced, sighing. This behavior clearly was nothing new to them, it seemed, but it was nothing new to you either.
"This is [Name], be nice." Rei joined the attempt to get the male to behave, probably for your sake.
In reality, you wished they wouldn't be trying to intervene, but you couldn't blame them either for not knowing something you desperately didn't want any of them to know.
Specially not Natsuo.
But you couldn't just get up and run, Touya knew you were trapped.
"Oh? Well, ain't that a pretty name? You probably already know who I am though, right?"
It was so cruelly calculated, every word spoken, a man already set out to make sure you squirmed in your seat.
"I'm Natsuo's big brother, I bet he talks about me all the time! This lil guy sure loves me."
"Oh please, I only told her how annoying you can be." Natsuo scoffed, rolling his eyes with the unconcerned, even if embarrassed, nature of someone who had no idea what was happening beneath the surface.
"But really, I'm proud of our little bro for scoring this high, y'know what I mean, Natsu?"
You looked down, unable to meet his gaze any longer.
"K-Knock it off, Touya." Natsuo grabbed your hand from underneath the table, and you almost jumped from the sudden contact, almost expecting to be burned. But it was cold, your beloved Natsuo's cool touch, and when you turned to look at him, he smiled at you with a gentle, apologetical smile. Probably thinking his brother's banter had caused you to feel uncomfortable. And while it was the right thought, he really had no idea.
Still, his touch grounded you back from the anxious dread that had been growing in your mind so quickly, and you felt like smiling back at him.
You loved Natsuo, you really did.
Suddenly a hand was extended towards you, and it took all of your will power not to flinch. Your attention cruelly ripped away from your boyfriend to stare at Touya's hand, waiting for a handshake.
The dread had returned, you didn't even realize you were staring.
"Sorry, sorry, let's keep the brother talk for later, m'kay?" He smirked at Natsuo, then turned at you to add, hand still out waiting for you to take it, he knew you had to take it.
"It's nice to meet you, [Name]."
You felt everyone's eyes on you, watching you, and resignation was your only answer. Cautiously, you were reaching out to him, held his hand in a hesitant hold.
The moment his rough skin brushed against yours, you felt it, again. A wave of heat spreading through your body like wildfire, just like you remembered from years past, that warm sensation tingling at your nerves, filling your lungs, the pit of your stomach.
It was nothing like Natsuo's cold touch, it was hot, burning, scorching.
"Um, yes. N-Nice to meet you too." You let go of him immediately, stumbling over your words and trying not to glare.
"Yep, really nice to meet my new sister in law."
"That's enough, Touya." The stern, booming voice of Endeavor silenced everyone at the table, specially the eldest son. "We are having dinner right now, have the decency to behave."
Endeavor could be quite scary, but you were much grateful for the intervention. Unlike Touya, of course, who immediately had tensed up, gritted his teeth with brows furrowed into a sour expression for a second, before that carefree look was back on his face, it was so quickly that you wondered if you had imagined it.
"Wait, are they getting married already?" Shouto quipped all of the sudden with genuine confusion, endearingly so.
Almost everyone seemed to be amused by the comment, even Touya, and some teasing looks were thrown at Natsuo, who had turned beet red from the embarrassment.
You found yourself a little embarrassed too, in a much lighter hearted way and that was a welcome change, it almost made you forget that feeling of someone's piercing blue eyes staring at you.
 ——————
 Natsuo would touch your hand or your knee all through the night, smiling at you and gazing at your face with those loving eyes that could melt your heart. And yet, Touya made sure that your attention wasn't taken off him for long. Trying to rope you in conversation that held cruel double meaning, kept only pushing your buttons with sadistic glee.
You had to take a break, urgently, so you excused yourself with the pretenses of going to the bathroom.
You got up from your seat and rushed out the dinning room and into the hallways, not even really noticing that Natsuo had asked if you needed someone to show you were the bathroom was located.
You needed a moment alone to gather your thoughts, get your shit together. So you walked further into the huge Todoroki residence, looking for the nearest bathroom, though finding it was really not all that important in the end. As long as you were away from Touya for a bit, you would be fine.
Touya. A name foreign on your tongue, unlike Dabi. It upset you, and that on itself upset you even more, not only to know what an idiot you had been so many years ago, but that you still cared. But, could you be blamed? Could you be judged? When this jerk had to show up now, of all times, and——
"Hey baby, bathroom is the other way."
You stopped on your tracks, freezing on the spot. Your mouth felt dry and your hands balled into fists. That dreaded voice's hot breath feeling like it was tickling the shell of your ear, but you reacted only when you felt the brush of his warm hand placing itself on your shoulder.
Practically jumping away, you removed yourself from his touch, turning around to face that same amused grin you wished to smack off his face. That same grin that used to give your butterflies.
"Why did you follow me?" You spoke with a voice full of annoyance, bolder and direct, now that the rest of the family was out of earshot, you could at least give yourself the indulgence of expressing your feelings.
"Leave me alone, just...leave me alone, would you?"
Touya laughed. Of course he laughed. You didn't know what else you had expected. He had always done the same thing, laugh at your distress and mock you for it.
"Woah, now! Calm down, this is my house, are you trying to kick me out my own house?"
He jokingly raised his hands, didn't bother to hide his amusement, a broad smile that stretched from ear to ear. You only sighed with exasperation.
"You know that's not what I mean. God, you're still such an asshole."
You shook your head, but he simply shrugged dispassionately, dismissively. You hadn't even taken notice of your clenched fists, knuckles had begun to turn white, anger bubbling inside you just like it used to back in the day.
"Dunno what you got against me, I mean you're the one that came here willingly, remember? No one told you to go date my brother." You could've sworn he almost sounded resentful, but he had no right to be.
"I didn't know. I mean, how could I have? You clearly never told me your actual name Dabi, oh I'm sorry, I mean Touya." He never really told you anything substancial about himself in hindsight, and you felt like an even bigger fool, for having overlooked that along every other glaring red flag he carried around. Your own conflicted feelings made you miss the way something in his blue eyes flickered, tongue running over his lower lip.
"Well, it wasn't a big deal. It's not like it mattered, did it? We had a lot of fun anyway." He chuckled lowly, openly leering at you and making you blush from anger.
"Fun? Seriously, you call that fun?!" You laughed in disbelief, a bitter sound. "After all the crap you put me through, you just ended up dumping me. No, fuck your fun."
His expression turned dark then, a shadow over his eyes that had narrowed just slightly. His amusement had become annoyance.
"The crap I put you through? I don't recall you ever complaining when you begged for my cock like a damn college whore."
"That's not—!!"
"What, not true? Oh but I remember it very well. You'd always be so needy for my cock, letting me fuck you just whenever I wanted, heh, wherever I wanted too. Like a dumb bitch in heat. Come on, we both were on it for the sex more than anything. Now you're acting all high and mighty? Shit ain't cute babe."
It was like a punch in the gut that sucked all the air out of you, it rendered you speechless for a moment, shame and anger inside of you making your body shake. Had it really been like that? No, you did all those things because you were a stupid girl in love back then.
It was exhausting suddenly having to explain yourself to yourself, you didn't have the mental strength for it. You brought your fingers to pinch the bridge of your nose, sighing wearily. It was foolish of you to shut your eyes for even second however, just trying to gather your jumbled thoughts like that, because Touya took it as an invitation to close the distance between the two.
A sudden, familiar feeling of warmth enveloped your body, his arms circling around your waist and pulling you against his broad chest. But it was not a gentle touch, he was squeezing you in his hold to make sure he had you caged. You gasped, every muscle in your body tensing up like a frightened prey in a wolf's grasp. Your body felt hot.
"You're so cold, sugartits. Are you seriously not happy to see me? Not one bit?"
He spoke so softly all of sudden, you knew he was trying to appease you. He rested his chin on the crown of your head as he held you, one of his hands taking purchase of your hair, pulling at it just enough that you felt a slight sting in your scalp. Your lips parted slightly, a moan almost attempting to escape.
"Let me go, and don't call me that." You tried wiggling out of his hold, to push him off you, but he only tightened his grip.
"Call you what? Sugartits? Aww, but you used to love it."
Purring like a cat, you felt the smell of cigarettes and cinders invading your nostrils, bringing back vivid memories of the many times he used you hold you down to smooth-talk his way out of trouble, hold you down and fuck you senseless until you forgot whatever it was that you were mad about.
The thought alone frightened you to the bone, the realization of the sort of memories Touya was pulling out of you so effortlessly. The heat enveloping your body felt like it was burning you, threatening to cremate you with his quirk. It was nothing like Natsuo's cold touch and you hated it.
You couldn't let him keep holding you like that, it was wrong, it was dangerous, and gathering all your strength, you placed your hands on his chest to get him off. It didn't work, he only laughed at your attempt.
"Come on, do you really hate me that much? I just want to talk, honest. Don't you want to talk this out?" Looking up at him, the expression you saw was serious, soft, something you had only seen back when you were with him a few times. Touya was dangling the hope for closure above your head like a dog's treat, and you took the bait.
"What is there to talk about? You dumped me after fucking me for months, just to chase more tail." You a soft murmur from your lips, resignation. You felt his chest heave with a satisfied huff.
"Well yeah, but I tried to call you, you changed your number."
"Because I knew you just wanted to hook up."
"Well, you got me there." He chuckled, completely unashamed and it didn't even begin to surprise you.
"I did really like you back then, you know? And you broke my fucking heart." It was useless to tell him that, and yet you did.
"I liked you too, but you know that I'm a bastard baby, it's just my nature."
You frowned, there was no comfort in his words or even a sense of guilt from him, just the factual reality of things. You had been an idiot for getting involved with him, but it wasn't like you hadn't known that from the start. It still upset you, but the more you thought about it, the more you felt it was necessary to just let it be if you ever hoped to survive the night.
"I don't care what you do, in fact I'd rather we both forget anything ever happened. Just...don't ruin this for me." The plea in your voice was genuine, a heartfelt request, lowered lashes as you looked down before biting your lip. "Don't tell Natsuo about this, please. That's all I ask."
Touya went stiff against you, a hum purring at the back of his throat almost as if he had found your words no short of fascinating. You looked upwards to meet his gaze, he seemed pensive, while your expression was surprised.
"You really love him, huh? Lucky him, to think that used to be me." He chuckled, rolling his shoulders with a sense of light-hearted acceptance, the amusement had returned to that lazy grin. "I wasn't planning on ruining anything for my lil' bro, give me some credit. I just couldn't help teasing you a bit."
Admittedly you hadn't thought of it that way, that maybe even if Touya had no loyalty towards you, for his family he held enough of it to avoid crossing a line like that. It almost made you feel ashamed of yourself, how conceited it probably looked that you had assumed Touya really would care about fucking with you over his sibling's happiness.
For the first time that night, you felt hopeful, a sigh of relief that left your lips carried away all the weight you had on your shoulders.
"Well, then...thank you." A truthful feeling of gratitude. You even forced yourself to subtly smile at Touya, and you though for a second that his eyes softened at the sight. But then he just waved his hand at you dismissively.
"By the way, I wasn't joking earlier. The bathroom is that door over there. If you still want to use it."
You had almost forgotten about that, and while you had no need to go, part of you still needed some time alone to take in all that had happened in just one night so far.
There was slight hesitation, a feeling in your gut that told you not to. And you ignored it, like you ignored all the red flags in the past.
Nodding at Touya, you turned around and headed for the bathroom, but he called out to you again immediately.
"Wait, let me help you open it, that one door always gets stuck." Not even waiting for an answer he fumbled with the knob for a bit before it opened, Touya stepped to the side to let you in.
And then, just as you were crossing the doorframe, muttering a soft 'thanks', you were pushed inside the room by two large hands.
You yelped, stumbling over your feet and tripping onto a soft surface. The moonlight filtered through a narrow window enough to letting you see that you were not in a bathroom at all, but instead in what seemed to be a bedroom, may a guest room? You had no idea. The soft surface under your knees was definitely a futon at least. Confused and panicking you turned around to try getting up and rush out that room, just in time to see Touya walking in, closing the door and locking it behind him.
You felt the room's temperature go up.
"T-Touya? Touya!" You spoke once in confusion, then in anger. He tricked you, and you fell for it like and idiot, all over again. "Fuck you, I knew you were trying to pull something like this."
"You are really funny, sugartits. Seriously." Slowly, in long strides, he approached you. Completely ignoring your protests. "Saying that you love Natsuo with that innocent look on your face, really? What a comedian."
"What are you—?!"
Getting on his knees in from if you, Touya grabbed you by the jaw, squeezing your cheeks and roughly forcing you to look at him in the eye. That bruising touch you knew so well, it made your chest start tightening and face to burn red.
Looking at Touya in that dim light made you shiver, he had an horrifyingly wide smile, baring his teeth. You could feel the steam coming out of his nostrils, and for a moment you were afraid he'd actually set the place on fire.
"Do you think you can just go saying shit like that when I know just what a slut you are for my cock?"
He laughed mockingly, and yet the condescending tone dropping off his words made you realize it was an statement full of endearment.
"No, I'm not!" You struggled to pull away from him, clawing at his hand around your jaw, but he was just much stronger than you, always had been. "That was a long time ago, I was stupid. That wasn't real, what I have with Natsuo is real."
"So you say." Rolling his eyes, he scoffed. Touya brought his lips to your forehead, giving you a chaste kiss, the softness of his lips and the cold metal of his lip piercings was something you wished to have forgotten, a whine almost left your lips. "But I know you missed me."
"I did not. Let me go!"
"You're so cruel, sugartits. 'Cause, I did miss you lots, y'know?"
It shouldn't have, it really shouldn't, but that statement made you pause, freeze on the spot and look at him confused and surprised. A meek 'what?' came from your lips. Touya took advantage of your momentary lack of resistance to roughly push you backwards with enough force that you were falling onto your back over the futon.
"I'll tell you the truth, even after I kept fucking bitches for a while after our 'break up', I realized that none of them really compared to you." He explained slowly, drawling each word with a raspy voice, your heart beating loudly in your ways almost drowned the sound.
"Turns out no other pussy felt like yours, so good and tight, god...best one I've ever had. Oh, and no one else was quite as much of a whore either to be honest, I mean shit, we used to get all down and dirty, remember?"
He pulled out his phone out of his pocket, and started to browse through it. You should've taken that chance to try escape, or at least kick his stupid face, but your body wasn't moving. The shock of what he was saying, petrified you, as did what you imagined he was doing.
"But you disappeared. So I've only had these to jerk off now and then, trying to imagine your nice pussy around my cock." He showed you the screen of his phone, and it was what you had been fearing the most.
Pictures of you, old pictures that Touya had taken years ago during sex. There were many, too many, you felt the world collapsing around you, as if you hadn't been already laying down, you would've collapsed with it for sure.
"Never thought I would see you again, imagine my surprise when Natsuo just came home with my favorite cumdumpster as girlfriend."
"I'm not yours!!"
You refuted passionately, he could insult you all he wanted, call you all sort of names, but you were not going to let him claim you as his belonging.
You were Natsuo's, no one else's, you told Touya, you told yourself.
You were trying to get back up, but Touya was already crawling above you and shoving the screen of his phone in your face, showing off those lewd pictures of yourself.
Pictures of you doing all sort of nasty sexual things with Touya.
"I wonder if my lil' bro would be thinking the same as you if he saw these though. I mean, you two love eachother right? I guess he probably won't mind..."
"Alright I get it, what do you want from me?"
That quick temper of yours made him huff a laugh, something like fondness in it. Well, you weren't so stupid as to not realize what was happening, what was Touya getting at. Swallowing the lump in your throat you tried to keep yourself from shaking, but having Touya above you like that was leaving you short of breath, heart hammering in your chest.
"Let me fuck you." He said so casually, putting the phone back into his pocket without even breaking eye contact. "Here and now, let me fuck you real good one last time."
You breathed through your nostrils, slowly, taking in the situation you were in. Taking in his outrageous words that gave you chills.
"You can't be serious..."
"I am very serious, sugartits. I just wanna bury myself inside your pussy, for old times' sake. C'mon, you don't even care about my cock anymore, right? It shouldn't change anything to give me one last pity-fuck."
It was surreal, ridiculous, atrocious, the entire thing. Yet, what other option did you have? Even if you screamed for help, it would mean Natsuo would find out about this, find you like this. You parted your lips to ask hesitantly.
"Only once...no more than that, right? And then you delete those pictures, promise me. Dammit, promise me Touya!!"
"Yeah, yeah, geez. I promise, just once, and these pictures will be gone forever." He spoke seriously, a longing look in his eyes behind the cockiness. "So, whaddaya say?"
"Alright."
Those were the words that would seal the deal, and Touya didn't really need any more than that to get started. You felt his lips coming down to attack you with urgency, planting an open mouthed kiss on your shoulder while he nuzzled his nose into the juncture of your neck, inhaling your scent in a big indulgent sniff.
"Fuck, you still using that shampoo with the vanilla? Mmm, it was my favorite." He purred loudly, a satisfied grin and hot breath against your skin.
You gasped, unable to keep yourself from reacting to the stimulation, your body remembering it all over again, squirming underneath his frame as he pinned you down. That sound you made had his cock twitching inside his pants, member already growing hard and throbbing with rushing blood. He made sure to let you know by rutting himself against your clothed pussy, his hardness big enough to poke at your entrance through the layers of clothing. You bit your lips, so hard you could've drawn blood, just too keep yourself from moaning at the friction, your pussy already becoming slick and dampening your panties.
Then he was pulling back, earning a confused sound out of you, which then turned to a cry when a large hand crept up to the top of your dress, pulling it down to free your breasts and let them bounce bare for him. You tried to cover yourself on instinct, but Touya caught both of your wrists and held them down.
"God, I had missed these two. Now I remember why I started calling you sugartits." He chuckled lowly, one hand letting go of your wrist just to grope one of your breasts.
Fingers roughly sinking into the soft flesh before he drew his hand back, and slapped your breast, hard. It made a dry sound only matched by the cry you tried to muffle with your free hand. It stung, it hurt, you could swear that it burned. Then he slapped the other breasts as well, flesh jiggling as the skin turned red and raw, nipples become hard and stiff.
"Fuck, Touya...!!" You hissed through gritted teeth, and he only laughed. "D-Don't do that so suddenly."
"What? You used to love that, don't tell me you and Natsu don't do shit like this?" Of course you didn't. It was so different that being with Natsuo, the heat, the roughness, it was nothing like when he gently made love to you. This was not what you wanted, not anymore, and yet...you felt that familiar arousal in your gut, the tingly sensation in your core as more slickness dripped from your folds.
Touya was soon leaning over one of your tender breasts, mouth latching to the nipple and teeth scrapping the pebbled skin around the puffy areolae, his tongue lapping around the nipple, you could feel his tongue-piercing against the skin. He hollowed his cheeks as he sucked with fervor into his greedy mouth, drool and spit coating your chest.
"Hey wait!! Don't leave marks, don't leave m—oooh!!" He growled against your breast and you felt his teeth bitting at the flesh, your toes curled and you threw your head back with a pitiful whine. That definitely was going to leave a mark, he did it on purpose.
Just like he purposely lifted the hem of your dress and ripped your panties off you like a savage. You hated the memories it brought, of the countless pairs of panties you had lost this way when you were with him, Natsuo never did things like this.
Natsuo was not like this, he was gentle and sweet and—
The abrupt feeling of two fingers breaching through your outer pussy lips and into the heat of your core had your back arching, eyes wide open and tears pricking your eyes because the sudden intrusion. Dabi's long digits slid inside of your pulsating walls, the slippery flesh wrapping around them as you involuntarily clamped down. You moaned, barely muffling the sound using now both of your hands to cover your mouth in a desperate attempt to stop making noises.
"Fuck, baby you are still tight as shit." He spoke with his mouth still muffled against your breast, you could feel the shit-eating grin on his face. "I thought I'd have to prepare you a little more, but you are nice and wet, ready for my cock."
No, you weren't ready. You didn't want to be ready, you were doing this for you and Natsuo, and that was it. Shaking your head, Touya only snickered mockingly, as if he knew better, but he didn't. He absolutely didn't, whatever you two had was in the past, and you didn't want to be fucked by any other man than your boyfriend!!
"Just make it quick, please..."
"That depends on how good you squeeze me, baby."
Touya pulled back, hands unbuckling his belts and pulling down his pants. Your eyes almost bulging out of your head at the sight of his hard cock as it sprung free, bobbing against his abdomen with a pearly dollop of precum dribbling from the supple head, his shaft was as long and thick as you remembered, a pulsating vein on the underside that went from the head to the bushy white hair at his base.
You hated yourself for moaning at the sight, for being so weak. Touya somehow didn't make fun on you for that, he was too busy grabbing your ankles and pulling you down towards him, his own eyes fixated on the sight of your soaked pussy. The look of his eyes was ravenous and absolutely enthralled, his breath had quickened as he stared at the pretty slick flesh, bringing his cock to your puffy pussy lips, sandwiching his it in between them and sliding himself up and down, coating himself in your wetness.
It was driving you crazy with need, a maddening need that was awakening after years. And something you hated yourself for, feeling that fire in your loins in a way you never felt with Natsuo. You hated yourself for wanting to be fucked the way Touya used to fuck you.
"Oh, baby. I'm not even inside and you're already squirming." He grinned down at you, watching you through half-lidded eyes burning with lust.
"Shut up! Please just...just...ohh."
You didn't know what were you were begging for, but it didn't matter when you felt the tip of his cock positioned at your entrance, before the feeling of him entering you slowly, he wanted your every muscle to feel every part of him. A violent wave of pleasure rocked your body, Touya's cock stretched your walls like no one else could, even after years it was like your pussy had never forgotten the feeling and shape of him, welcoming him into your heat and betraying your need to cling to your convictions.
"Holy shit, oh fuck...this is what I was talking about. Best pussy I've ever had." You heard him pant and moan above you, his mouth gasping for air with eyes shut, like he was savoring the best feeling in the entire world. Your fleshy walls were sucking him in like crazy, he shuddered grabbing you by the hips with his large hands. "Hnng, so tight, fuck...it's like you're trying to rip my dick off. You sure Natsuo's been fucking you enough? Can't believe you're still so tight."
"S-Shut up!! Don't...bring him up now...please."
You couldn't stop wishing that Touya would just start moving already, fuck you already, in your heart you apologized to Natsuo over and over, you were doing it for your sakes, you were doing it for him.
"You are right, let's forget about him. Right now, this pussy belongs to me."
Touya pulled out his length until only the head was nudging at your heat, before he slammed his entire cock back in until he was balls deep inside, filling you up entirely. The head of his cock could almost hit the entrance of your cervix, god he was so big, it was different than Natsuo, he reached deeper than anyone you had ever had, you felt absolutely stuffed.
Gasping for air, you clung to his shoulders, trying to remember how to breath. But Touya didn't give you any chance to adjust before he began thrusting himself in and out your pussy, scrapping your walls with his cock following a brutal, bruising pace that had you pinned down against the futon as Touya jackhammered himself into you.
"T-Touya, fuck, fuck." It hurt, it really fucking hurt, and yet your body was craving that pain and heat you had been deprived from for so long, and you hated yourself so much for it, tears started to run down your cheeks.
Touya watched you with furrowed brows, licking his lips at the erotic sight of your bruised tits bouncing like crazy, but it wasn't until he noticed your tears that he felt himself swelling up inside you, cock harder than ever before. He leaned over you, face inches away from yours with his tongue out. He lapped at your salty tears, groaning in pleasure.
"Dabi, call me Dabi...for old times sake...oh fuck" He whispered against your skin, his hand leaving your hip to delve down towards your clit. He started playing with that little bundle of nerves, flickering it until you were just about to lose your mind, dizziness making you feel near to fainting.
"Dabi...!!"
You orgasm ripped through you violently, abruptly, toes curling and mind going black before you knew it, before you could even hope to do anything about it. Your walls were clamping around Touya and coating his cock in your release.
"Fuuuuuuck..." He groaned, you were so impossibly tight around him he almost came in that very moment.
You went limp, exhausted, but he kep fucking you until he reached his own release soon after. His cock throbbed, and you feel the warmth of his cum inside you as he filled you up in a sloppy creampie, and god he came a lot, jets of semen coated your insides until your womb was filled to the brim. You felt his cock softening inside, before he pulled out.
"That was great, babe. I knew you were the best." He sighed lightly and content, smiling shamelessly at the mess he made of your pussy, cum flooding out of your hole. "You didn't even tell me to pull out."
You tried to get up, but your body ached already, so you remained on your back with him still on top.
"The pictures...delete them."
"Nah, I don't think so."
The fact those words only shocked you halfway was perhaps sadder than him playing you for a fool again.
"You promised..." You said softly, weakly smacking Touya in the chest, barely phased anymore.
"I'm a bastard, sugartits. Can't lose my number one slut that easily, not when I finally found you again."
What an absolute douchebag.
—————
Natsuo knocked on the bathroom door, worriedly calling your name.
"Hey, [Name]? Are you okay? You've been gone for a bit."
After a moment, you replied, opening the door and exiting the bathroom. Seeing Natsuo's relieved smile made you so happy, and you smiled back.
"Don't tell your parents but I got lost, so it took me a bit to find the bathroom." You said with an embarrassed expression, voice to match, distress that was in a way still real.
"Oh no, I knew I should've accompanied you." Natsuo sighed, rubbing the back of his head sheepishly. "Sorry love, but didn't you see my brother? I told him to tell you where to go if he saw you."
You quickly shook your head. Hoping that the toilet paper you held between your legs would keep Touya's cum from spilling out.
—————
That night, when everyone had fallen asleep. You sneaked out of your room, careful not to wake up Natsuo. You planted a sweet, chaste kiss on his lips, gazed at him lovingly. You were doing it for you and Natsuo. You keep telling yourself.
Hearing a soft knocking sound, Touya smiled to himself. He walked to open the door of his bedroom to find you there, fingers lifting the hem of your dress to show your naked pussy underneath. Folds already glistening with the fluids of your arousal.
You heart was doing it for Natsuo.
But your body would always do it for Touya.
338 notes · View notes
Note
You made me imagine Shigaraki trying to explain his family to like, Spinner or something.
"This is Hana, she's my big sister. I accidentally stole her hands when I got my quirk so she's technically the only person allowed to mess with me."
"This is Himiko, she's...I guess my little sister? I think we might've tried to kill each other when we first met. She's cool."
"This is Eri. We only have custody of her every other weekend because the heroes keep finding our hideouts. I'm pretty sure she's our baby sister, but Dabi is convinced she's either my kid or Hana's."
OKAY BUT BUT BUT ANON, THIS GIVE ME AN IDEA FOR AN AU. HERE ME OUT:
In this au, AFO doesn't exists (what a blessing) and Shirakumo Oboro is still alive.
The night Tenko's quirk manifest, Hana prevents him from doing anything using her quirk: if someone touches her skin recently, she can freeze that person's movements for a short amount of time.
Some years later, Shirakumo saves them both from their abusive family. Kotaro goes to jail, Nao goes to a mental institution to recover from the trauma and Oboro adopts the kids.
Welcome to the Cloud Family.
Shirakumo, a sort of vigilante now, keeps saving and adopting people that were forgotten by society.
Around that time he meets a girl maybe two years older than Hana. Her name is Magne and she ran away from her home because they didn't wanted her for being trans. She ask Shirakumo is she can stay with him, helping him raise the kids. He allows it, thankful.
Magne immediately becomes Hana's best friend. Both girls are an amazing duo and they help Tenko learn how to manage his quirk.
While Hana and Tenko study and Shirakumo works, Magne stays with the home duties, goes out with friends, lives her normal life being who she truly is.
She's cleaning the kitchen one morning and when Shirakumo breaks in through the window, holding a little girl in his arms. The girl looks younger than Tenko and it's covered in mud and blood. She's smiling big, fascinated with Shirakumo's quirk, like she's just taking a ride.
Shirakumo found her playing inside a trash can in the street. She was looking for something to eat. Her parents, some rich bastards, had abandoned her aftering finding out their kid liked to bite living animals and drink their blood. They kicked her out of the house and faked her death.
To cover up his vigilante identity, Shirakumo opens a bar. It's small, comfortable, perfect to hide from heroes and villians. He has a contact named Giran, who redirects to him all those people who need a hero but can't trust in the law.
Magne is the one managing the bar with Shirakumo, whevener he's not working. Hana, Tenko and Toga go to school.
Let's take a minute to imagine Hana and Touya being classmates. Imagine Hana and Touya arguing and even fistfighting. They become rivals. Which is pretty funny because you have Fuyumi trying to stop hee brother from insulting her best friend.
Little Hana hating Endeavor. Preach.
Natsuo and Tenko study together. They bond over trains and having idiotic parents.
PLEASE TOGA AND SHOTO BEING CHILDHOOD FRIENDS.
I mean, I've always headcanoned that Shoto and Toga are both neurodivergent so imagine then bonding over that.
Toga is considered a weird kid but Shoto likes being around her because she doesn't look like him like he's unreachable. Toga is always telling how his fire is so pretty, nothing like Endeavor's fire. Also Shoto, who's always bleeding thanks to his training, doesn't understand why it's a big deal that Toga asks him for some. He just gives her and they pretend to be twins when she uses her quirk.
The day Touya goes to Sekoto peak, Hana is looking for him because Shirakumo insists that she should invite him to have dinner with them. She goes with Shirakumo to Endeavor's house and from there they go look for him at the peak.
When the fire begins, Oboro flies over and rescues Touya. However, they both get pretty burned. Shirakumo scapes with the kid and arrives at the bar. Magne contacts an illegal doctor to cure them both.
Hana tells Fuyumi that Touya is alive but she refuses to tell her where he is. She will only tell her if Fuyumi tells her about Endeavor. Hana knows she's being cruel but she also knows them, and she knows something bad is going on with them.
Hana takes Fuyumi to where they keep Touya once she admits Endeavor's abuse.
But Touya refuses to go back. He's barely healing, slowly, and he hates his dad. He is full with hatred and anger and hurt. Shirakumo fears for his life, but he can't simply fight Endeavor.
Fuyumi returns home, troubled. Finally she talks with Rei and the woman visits Shirakumo in secret. She visits her son.
They reach an agreement: For the world, Touya Todoroki would be dead. Only his siblings and his mother would know the truth, along with the Cloud Family. Dabi would be just a kid without a family, someone who grew up in Shirakumo's bar.
And so they did. The Todorokis would visit him regularly with the excuse of the todosiblings being friends with the cloud kids.
When Hana and Fuyumi started college, Dabi stayed behind with Toga and Tenko. They started training together, and before anyone could notice, they were already a team.
The final adoption of the cloud family happened when a woman gave a little girl to Shirakumo one rainy night. She was terrified of the child. In the hurry, she told him to take the kid to a mafia boss and left, but Shirakumo couldn't do it.
Shirakumo already had experience raising little girls and raising children with problematic quirks, so she fit perfectly in their family of weirdos.
The yakuza never knew about this.
Eri grew up glued to Tenko, because they look a like a lot, so people didn't doubt them being siblings.
Shirakumo turns into a reformed pro-hero just to start teaching at UA along with his old besties, Aizawa and Yamada. He's in charge of teaching the kids about how the villians think and work.
Hana ends up studying to be a lawyer, but only to cover up her family whereabouts.
Toga and Shoto starts studying at UA together (or the AU where Toga replaces Mineta at class 1-A). Toga calls Aizawa "uncle Eraser".
Magne keeps the bar with the help of Tenko aka Tomura and Dabi. Which is just a lie because Tomura and Dabi follow the vigilante path together, creating the Anti-hero League. Bonus point because Natsuo has to constantly use his medical skills on his older sibling and his best friend, since they are both reckless idiots with self-destructive quirks.
Fuyumi works with Eri on learning how to control her quirk. Turns out Fuyumi is an amazing teacher and Eri completely adores her.
Rei is responsible for Shoto's scar but this time is totally an accident. She still goes to the hospital BUT Dabi exposes Endeavor and together they all sent him to jail.
Compress, Spinner, Twice, Mustard, Giran.. They all find their way to the Anti-hero League and most important, to the Cloud Family. Shirakumo is proud as fuck because his son is just like him.
Which takes us to Tomura having to explain he has four sisters to Spinner.
And this is the story Tomura told him and the reason why Spinner keeps losing his mind every time he sees them all on the family reunions.
The end.
112 notes · View notes
hopeless-ro-simptic · 4 years ago
Text
Familiar Cerulean Eyes Pt. 3
Hear me out... Dabi is a fuck boi, Touya is a simp. I’m just saying. This part is Dabi’s point of view and the war that goes on in his brain when dealing with the feelings he has for Y/N. This one is a little shorter but I basically have the next part ready, I just need to tweak it a bit before posting so expect it soon.
Click here for a full list of other parts. Part 4 
Still no smut. It’s a slow burn <3 
Taglist:  @skzero-99 @superblyspeedydragon @jparra4587 @flyingowls @emrysaaryn @imuziawi @sheedaabee @peculiarinsomniac @littlelovebug98 @plutoneu @giftofwonder @kitty-kat-ash @fukyouthink @anarchys-bnha-mess
Word Count: 2 k 
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
It had taken almost an hour for you to fall back asleep. Dabi played on his phone quietly, glancing over at you every so often, making snarky comments about how you were more than welcome to join him in the bed, which you had completely ignored.
Even though his alpha was begging him to pick your cute little ass up and force you into giving him attention, he resisted, knowing that would only freak you out more and would prolong the inevitable. At some point your resolve would cave. At some point you would reach out to him wanting the attention that only he could give you.
He also knew at some point you would come to the realization of who he was...
He had vowed to stay away from you, to let you move on with life, to let you have a chance at free will. But the moment he saw you in that market, with the Todoroki boy of all people, he couldn’t stop himself. He had naively thought that when he disappeared that Endevor would give up and let you go.  He didn’t think that he would just pass you along to his favorite son. His pride and joy. You were older than the half and half brat by several years. Sure you looked young, but that didn’t change the fact that you were already in your twenties and was following around a teenage alpha like a lost puppy dog.
Dabi was livid. He didn’t mean to start the fire, but the alpha inside took over and the next thing he knew, the little runt was running off to go be hero, leaving you behind unprotected and scared. Dumb kid, why would he leave something as precious as you, just to go deal with a stupid fire. You were even crying out for him, begging him to come back, and the damn runt didn’t even care. This isn’t at all the life that Dabi wanted for you, the whole reason he left was to protect you, and look what was happening instead.
So Dabi took you. He took you away from the Todoroki family like he should have done years ago.
Looking over at your sleeping form now, he hopped he made the right decision. He never wanted to get you tangled up in this kind of life. It was why he didn’t take you with him when he ran. Why he left you behind hoping that you would get to make something of your life that you actually wanted.
It was too late though, he couldn’t just back out of the league, and he didn’t want to. He strongly believed in what they stood for and he wanted to be apart of tearing down hero society as the world knew it. He wanted to be the one to bring Endevor down for all the pain and hurt he had caused the people that should have been the most important to him.
He paused, looking back over to you as a soft sigh escaped your lips. His Alpha was begging for release. He needed to get out of here, away from your tantalizing scent. Looking around the room he took stock of what all he had. He probably should get some more water, and he was almost out of cigarettes himself. He briefly wondered how you felt about smoking.. maybe he would quit if you asked. He made a mental list of things to pick up, maybe a couple things for you that would help you relax. He briefly wondered if (F/C) was still your favorite.  
He stood up, frowning as he realized how stupid it was of him to make you sleep in that crappy chair. He should move you over to the bed where you could be more comfortable. He shuffled over to you quietly not wanting to rouse you, attempting to slip his arms under you to pick you up. The soft groan of annoyance that slipped out between your lips had him pausing. You pushed at his chest insistently in your sleep, at one point kicking your leg out narrowly missing his crotch, grumbling to get the fuck off you and let you sleep. You sounded like you were scolding an annoying sibling that wouldn’t leave you alone. He rolled his eyes, grabbing the pillow off his bed and tucking it behind your head instead. He would just let you sleep there if you were going to start cussing at him.
Taking one last glance around the room to make sure everything was secure, he put on his mask that covered his lower half of his face, concealing his identity and closed the door behind him. Locking it.
 -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
The little bell above the door chimed as Dabi stepped into the small store. He nodded his head at the beta that was working the register, she was a pretty blonde that had taken quite a liking to Dabi. He was pretty sure she had no clue who he actually was, but he didn’t think she would be surprised. The part of town they were in wasn’t known for being a particularly safe neighborhood.
Dabi meandered through the store isles, picking up what he needed and placing it into the tiny basket that the store provided. He glanced through the shampoo and soap collection… he was pretty sure most girls used conditioner for their hair. Should he get you one that was made for omegas? Or should he get the one that matches the shampoo he uses at home… it wouldn’t be as obvious if he got the one that matches his stuff… and he did love them smell of it on you.
He groaned softly, leaning his head on the top shelf in front of him. Why was he even thinking like this? He was acting like he was pussy whipped. He hadn’t been this considerate of another person in years. In fact, he regularly used girls just to get through his ruts and then would kick them out right after, not even bothering to hear their name. Never has he ever given a shit if they were comfortable or what they would enjoy. He hasn’t cared about any of that shit since he left you behind at that damned house. Yet the second you are back in his life he has his tail tucked between his legs ready to bend to your every whim. You didn’t even want anything to do with him. Fuck, you were literally following his little bro-, that stupid brat around like he was your world just this morning. Like you… actually wanted him. Maybe you did... or maybe the looks you used to give him were all just an act for self perseverance and you were just using the same tactic on the kid.
“What’s wrong handsome? Bad hair day?”
Dabi lazily glanced over to the beta greeting him, having left her stool at the checkout counter to come check on one of her favorite customers. Dabi knew the beta wanted his attention. She had mentioned it one too many times that she could handle a rut just as well as any omega. Hell, Dabi had been seriously considering taking her for a test drive before all of this happened. She was pretty, in a slutty kind of way, perky. He raked his eyes down her body, a frown tugging at his lips as he compared her to you. He preferred you.
“What? You don’t like what you see?” A pout was growing on her lips and Dabi internally rolled his eyes at her pitchy whine. She would never be able to get his mind off of you. It wasn’t worth it.
“Sorry babe. I’m just not feeling great.” This placated her slightly, enough so that she rolled her eyes before turning back to the counter to busy herself with work once more.
Dabi looked back at the selection in front of him, grabbing the matching conditioner to what he already had in shampoo.  He continued on with his shopping at a faster pace now, just wanting to get back to you, to your scent. He paused just before the counter, a collection of nesting blankets up on the wall in front of him of varying styles.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Touya was on fire, but this time the fire wasn’t visible, and it wasn’t because of his quirk. His face was bright red as he stood in front of you, a crudely wrapped present in his hands, your F/C ribbon tied around it with a bow that was a little lopsided.
He had rushed into the kitchen where you and his mother Rei were working on putting together dinner after coming home late from training with his father. His mom had sent him a knowing smile, ruffling his hair to his annoyance, before excusing herself to another room leaving the two of you alone in the kitchen.
He was bursting with anxiety as he handed you the present, watching as you gingerly pulled one side of the ribbon letting it unravel, and pulling the wrapping apart to uncover the soft fur blanket that was bundled inside. The way that your face lit up, your cheeks turning as red as his own as you pulled the blanket out of the wrapping and up to your face to breathe in the smell that he had spent time making sure was covering the entire blanket made all his worries disappear. You liked it.
“I know, that this isn’t really the traditional way since… well you know.., but I wanted to get you something… I wanted to ask you to… if you wanted..” Touya was tripping over his words. Nothing seemed right. Nothing could explain the feelings he had for you, that he knew would only grow as you both reached presenting age, and not to mention maturity after that, he knew that this was only the beginning to what he had hoped would be a long life with you by his side. Even at such a young age, he knew you were it. 
You could feel it too, he thought. You were always so kind to him, even though his father had bought you with the sole purpose of being Touya’s omega just to breed your quirks once you were older. You had always cared for him in a way that was different than how his parents had cared for each other and the moments that you two stole away to be alone convinced Touya that maybe you would be okay with the life that you were forced to live, as long as he was there with you.
The smile that you gave him melted his heart and he smiled back as you nodded. You knew what he was trying to say, you always did.
About three day’s later, Endevor set that blanket up in flames. Belittling the small omega for messy nesting habits, the young alpha for wasting time on courting an omega he already owned.  
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Dabi shook his head, grabbing the blanket closest to him causing the beta at the counter to raise her eyebrows, throwing it up on the counter along with his basket of items. He quickly picked out his cigarettes, paying for the items and slipping out of the shop without another word. He wanted to get back to his Omega.
 Once he was back in his apartment, after confirming you were still indeed asleep, he went to work grumbling the whole time to himself about his omega like behavior, putting the items he bought away, the conditioner being slipped inconspicuously in the shower for later use if you wanted. He made quick work of cleaning up the small room of his apartment, even stopping to pick up his clothes and put them in the dirty hamper, along with yours that were discarded on the floor. He felt so restless, anxiously glancing over at the bag with the blanket in it every few minutes before he finally gave up and just spread the blanket across your lap not bothering to scent it. You would ask him if you wanted him to.
Finally, he collapsed onto his bed, peeling his hoodie off and balling it up to use it as a makeshift pillow. He probably should have grabbed a second one while he was out, but he didn’t think about it. He let his mind roam, tucking his arms behind his head as he stared at the ceiling breathing in your scent, a smirk coming to his lips as he relaxed from the smell. He didn’t need the help of some perky beta, not when he knew he could have you.
825 notes · View notes
hopelesshawks · 4 years ago
Text
History of Us Part 17- Family Dinner
Summary: Once upon a time Todoroki and (y/n) were best friends. Now they haven’t spoken in years. When (y/n) is forced to transfer to UA, will she and Shoto reconnect or will their troubled past keep them apart? A childhood friends to enemies to lovers hybrid fic.
If you don’t want to see History of Us content blacklist #hopelesshou
Masterlist Kofi
Tumblr media
You frown down at the mysterious text from the unknown number. Something about it gave you an uneasy feeling but you brush it aside for now. You have other things to focus on. Other things like the fact that the way to Shoto’s house is looking awfully familiar. “Do you still live in our old neighborhood?” you ask suddenly as you and Shoto walk side by side. “Yes. Different house but same neighborhood, why?” he asks. “This is where we moved back to,” you explain, “my house is down that way.” “In that case do you want to invite your mom as well?” Shoto asks but you shake your head. “She’s working a shift right now. Maybe next time?” you offer. “Next time,” Shoto replies with a soft smile.
Something warm blooms in his chest at your mention of a next time. He’d missed you over the years certainly, but he didn’t realize just how much until he finally had you back. You’re different now, sure, but so is he. Neither of you are the children you once were and yet reconnecting had been as natural as anything else. The two of you had slipped back into a rhythm as if no time had passed and he was forever grateful for that. He watched your face as the two of you walk, your eyes lit up with a combination of nerves and excitement, and he has a flickering thought that you look absolutely beautiful that way. “Is there something on my face?” you ask suddenly. “What?” he asks, blinking at you in confusion. “You’re staring Sho,” you laugh. “Oh! Sorry,” he says, a light flush dusting his cheeks as he sharply turns his gaze away. “It’s fine! It’s still weird being friends again for me too,” you assure him. “Yes... Yes you’re right, that’s it,” Shoto says, more to himself than you, as you finally arrive at his house.
Shoto pushes open the door, calling out to let the family know he’s arrived. Rei comes from the kitchen, wiping her hands off on a dish rag, but stops in her tracks when she spots you. You freeze in place as you wait to see how she’ll react. You haven’t seen her since her hospitalization. There are more wrinkles at the corners of her eyes then the last time you saw her and you hope it’s from smiling more since she was released after the Dabi incident. You start to see tears gathering in the corners of her eyes but before you can apologize for upsetting her, she’s striding forward to pull you into a hug. It takes you a second to process what’s happening but then you eagerly return the hug, clutching her tightly to you. Her hand strokes over your hair gently a couple times before she pulls back to look at you properly. “You’ve gotten so big! And your performance at the sports festival was truly incredible,” she compliments you. “Ah thank you,” you reply sheepishly. “Come in, come in. How’s your mother doing? I’ve missed her,” Rei asks as she ushers you through to the dining room. “She’s doing well! Work keeps her busy most of the time though,” you respond.
Shoto trails behind, watching fondly as his mother fawns over you. He stops in the kitchen to say hi to his sister who is attending to the food still cooking. “You brought a new friend home instead of Midoriya and Bakugo,” she notes. “Not a new friend, look closer,” Shoto corrects as he leans against the counter next to his sister. She stops what she’s doing to take a closer look at you, eyes widening in disbelief after a moment. “Is that-“ “Yep.” “I thought you said she hated you.” “We made up at the sports festival.” “I’m happy for you,” Fuyumi smiles. “Thank you,” Shoto replies as his eyes wander back to where his mother continues to chatter away with you at the kitchen table. He startles slightly as a hand claps him on the shoulder, turning to find Natsuo has finally arrived. “Been a minute baby bro. The living nightmare hasn’t arrived yet has he?” Natsuo asks casually. “Blissfully no, although I doubt that will last much longer,” Shoto acknowledges. “Will you two play nice? Shoto brought a guest,” Fuyumi chides. “Oh dumpster fire mentioned that, is it not the usual two?” Natsuo asks curiously. “Nope,” Shoto replies. “It’s sweet little (y/n). Remember her?” Fuyumi exclaims. “Ah she’s a little different than you remember,” Shoto chuckles but before he can elaborate Rei is returning to shoo all of her children into the dining room while she finishes up.
It’s nice talking to the Todoroki siblings and catching up. You’d never really known Natsuo and Fuyumi growing up so you appreciate getting the opportunity to now. You’d even managed not to get too outlandish as you joked around with them, your self-proclaimed gremlin nature laying dormant. At least until Endeavor finally returned home. None of you heard the front door open, too wrapped up in your conversation. He walks into the room and although he’s initially happy to see his family laughing and talking together, his eyes narrow as he spots you. “What are you doing here?” he asks, standing to his full height. “Shoto did you hear that? Sounds like a little bitch talking,” you snap instinctively, as you turn to glare at the new arrival. Everyone but Shoto and Endeavor look surprised. “Shoto I was under the impression you’d be bringing a friend along,” Endeavor replies through gritted teeth. “I did bring a friend,” Shoto replies easily. “You said she hated you,” Endeavor fires back. “Past tense! We settled our differences through the only language you and my father taught us. Violence,” you cut in, grin a little feral. “Do not lump me in with that villain,” Endeavor all but growls. “But that was your training buddy,” Shoto refutes with a straight face. “I do recall you two proclaiming you’d die for each other on multiple occasions,” you taunt. “Ah yes, everyone knows best friends who abuse children together, stay together,” Shoto adds. Fuyumi and Rei watch on stunned as Natsuo barely suppresses his surprised laughter at you and Shoto’s comments. “I, at least, am trying to be better,” Endeavor snaps. “Try harder,” you and Shoto both say at the exact same time. Endeavor looks as if he’s about to growl out another response but Rei is swiftly out of her seat to put a placating hand on Endeavor’s chest. “Ok, ok, let’s call a truce. Enji you go get changed out of your work uniform and then we can all just sit down for a nice meal,” Rei proposes. Endeavor mutters something under his breath but agrees none the less before storming off to go get changed. “Ok, petition for (y/n) to replace dad at all family functions?” Natsuo grins. “Natsuo,” Rei chides gently. “I second the petition,” Shoto replies, causing you to cackle. The fondly exasperated look on Rei’s face makes dealing with Endeavor worth it.
The dinner goes surprisingly smoothly even with Endeavor there. He seems far less intimidating when he’s not in his hero costume, which only further enables you and Shoto’s belligerence any time the man dares make his displeasure with your presence known. You can’t imagine why you were worried about them accepting you. The entire night is suffused with a warmth you’ve missed. You love your mother but the past several years have been difficult for her. To suddenly be solely responsible for supporting both of you financially all while dealing with the stigma of her husband’s reputation has meant work is twice as hard and keeps her twice as busy as it did when you were younger. You had missed having Mrs. Todoroki to lean on and in many ways she feels like a second mother to you. Not to mention finally getting to interact properly with Natsuo and Fuyumi. When dinner is finished, Endeavor and Rei are the ones to clear up the plates and begin cleaning up the kitchen. You keep talking with Fuyumi, Natsuo, and Shoto for awhile before you finally decide to get up and grab some water from the kitchen. You excuse yourself from the table and head that direction, but just before you enter the other room you notice Rei and Enji speaking in hushed voices to each other. Curiosity drives you closer and you decide to hover on the other side of the doorway and eavesdrop.
“I thought you and Shoto were making progress. What happened?” Rei asks with concern as Endeavor scrubs away at a dish. “That girl happened,” Endeavor replies. “That girl has a name,” Rei says warningly. “Yes she does. It’s (Y/l/n) and I seem to be the only one who remembers that fact,” Enji retorts. “You cannot judge her by the sins of her father.” “She was there Rei. He brought her for a reason.” “Yes, just as you took Touya out to the woods that day for a reason. Just because you have a certain intent doesn’t mean your children will share it. You should know better than anyone that being related to a villain doesn’t make someone one.” “I’m just trying to protect Shoto from the betrayal and pain I felt. I don’t want her hurting him.” “I know but whether she’s going to hurt him or not, that’s a mistake he’ll have to make himself.”
You try not to flinch at Rei’s words. You’re used to people doubting your intentions because of your father but to hear it from Rei stings. You’d expected her to insist you’d never hurt Shoto. You decide you don’t want to hear anymore and head back to the dining room, water glass still empty. “I thought you went to grab water,” Fuyumi points out as you return. “Oh, I ended up drinking it on the way back over here and I’m too lazy to go refill it again,” you lie. She and Natsuo seem to accept the lie easily, resuming the conversation they’d been having, but Shoto gives you a concerned look. He scans your face as if he could ascertain what’s wrong if he looked hard enough. He catches your eye and mouths “what’s wrong?” but you simply shake your head and give him what you hope is a reassuring smile.
Eventually it’s time for you and Shoto to head back to the dorms. You swallow down your hurt as you hug Rei goodbye and then say your goodbyes to the other Todoroki siblings. Endeavor hovers in the doorway out of obligation, saying his goodbyes to Shoto before staring at you warily. “Good seeing you too, fuckface,” you tell him with a roll of your eyes. You count Shoto’s amused smile as a win. As the two of you start walking to the train that will take you back towards campus, part of you worries that Shoto will grill you on what’s wrong now that the two of you are alone. He looks somewhat deep in thought as the two of you walk and you brace yourself for the question you’re not prepared to answer as he finally opens his mouth. “Want to have another movie night tonight?” he finally asks. You blink at him in confusion for a moment as the words process. When you fully realize he’s not pressuring you to tell him what’s wrong, relief washes over you like a wave. “That sounds perfect,” you sigh, some of the tension leaving your body on the exhale. “Great,” Shoto affirms and when the two of you make eye contact you know he understands how you’re feeling perfectly. The two of you continue on your way in companionable silence and, not for the first time, you find yourself incredibly grateful to have Shoto by your side again.
A/N: I live for Shoto and (y/n) roasting Endeavor tbh. Also Rei only phrased things the way she did because she was trying to appeal to Endeavor and didn’t think the kids would hear her. This is why you shouldn’t eavesdrop 🥲 Anyway, next chapter we’ll finally find out what exactly happened when (y/n) was 8 and why her father is so hated.
Taglist: @sorrythatspussynal @miss-bakugo-writes @pixelwisp @larkspyrr @sokkaandzukosimp @akkaso @sunaispretty @mindofess @todoplusultra @oliviasslut @lapysllazuly @immah0e4fictionalmen
97 notes · View notes